bring_v one_o grief_n upon_o another_o his_o ox_n be_v take_v away_o his_o servant_n slay_v then_o another_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o sheep_n be_v burn_v another_o his_o camel_n be_v take_v another_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n of_o eve_n begin_v at_o the_o ear_n and_o from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o finger_n to_o the_o mouth_n his_o proceed_n be_v from_o hear_v to_o see_v from_o see_v to_o touch_v from_o touch_v to_o taste_v satan_n first_o make_v a_o question_n eve_n she_o make_v a_o doubt_n per_fw-la adventure_n we_o shall_v die_v which_o doubt_n satan_n resolve_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o eve_n inward_a temptation_n vidit_fw-la tulit_fw-la comedit_fw-la she_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o take_v it_o and_o she_o do_v eat_v thereof_o these_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o eve_n outward_a temptation_n see_v taking_z and_o eat_v as_o before_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o temptation_n to_o incredulity_n so_o here_o the_o see_v of_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o temptation_n to_o sensuality_n as_o before_o esca_fw-la intellect_n ûs_fw-la be_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o here_o esca_fw-la sensûs_fw-la be_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o so_o eve_n reason_v inward_o and_o her_o sense_n outward_o may_v be_v deceive_v which_o temptation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v treble_a here_o of_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v of_o the_o finger_n that_o touch_v of_o the_o mouth_n that_o taste_v the_o serpent_n full_a of_o subtlety_n will_v make_v no_o visible_a temptation_n until_o he_o have_v thorough_o infect_v the_o heart_n when_o neither_o for_o love_n nor_o for_o fear_n he_o see_v eve_n regard_v the_o commandment_n than_o he_o know_v that_o she_o will_v be_v allure_v easy_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v she_o where_o she_o may_v see_v the_o tree_n but_o do_v not_o adam_n and_o eve_n see_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocency_n well_o say_v one_o non_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la iis_fw-la legem_fw-la ae_z arbore_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la five_o derunt_fw-la god_n give_v they_o not_o a_o law_n of_o restraint_n from_o a_o tree_n which_o they_o see_v not_o for_o they_o do_v see_v this_o tree_n before_o their_o fall_n in_o love_n and_o in_o fear_n their_o love_n then_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v such_o that_o much_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o neither_o can_v that_o love_n be_v buy_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n cantic_a 8._o 7._o and_o then_o their_o fear_n where_o with_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o temptation_n his_o method_n in_o his_o temptation_n a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n prov._n 14._o 27._o but_o when_o the_o mist_n of_o incredulity_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o sathan_n have_v hope_n of_o prevayl_v in_o his_o temptation_n than_o he_o begin_v with_o corrupt_a speech_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o you_o know_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o temptation_n the_o end_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o then_o with_o vain_a show_n of_o pleasure_n he_o tempt_v the_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n method_n in_o tempt_a eve_n now_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o end_n in_o his_o temptation_n be_v partly_o to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n partly_o that_o of_o a_o spark_n there_o may_v become_v a_o flame_n that_o from_o see_v the_o fruit_n she_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v albeit_o that_o his_o speech_n eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la scientes_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la tickle_v her_o mind_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o very_a end_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o lie_n run_v lame_o yet_o every_o liar_n cover_v the_o imperfection_n that_o then_o there_o may_v be_v no_o delay_n nor_o no_o stay_n the_o serpent_n present_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o tree_n and_o show_v she_o the_o fruit_n that_o her_o sense_n may_v verify_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v say_v non_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o tulit_fw-la lignum_fw-la quia_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la she_o look_v on_o the_o tree_n she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n because_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o thereby_o will_v come_v to_o she_o all_o excellency_n all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o they_o probable_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a wherein_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v still_o which_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o indeed_o plus_fw-la posse_fw-la plus_fw-la noscere_fw-la be_v that_o wherewith_o sathan_n have_v infect_v we_o all_o for_o he_o persuade_v we_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v still_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n satan_n think_v that_o delay_n will_v be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o any_o leisure_n the_o sift_v of_o the_o commandment_n will_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o present_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o see_v the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o high_o magnify_v that_o so_o she_o may_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n word_n but_o god_n punishment_n that_o make_v she_o believe_v the_o devil_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n qui_fw-la dubius_fw-la est_fw-la infidelis_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v god_n word_n shall_v become_v a_o infidel_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n word_n this_o be_v god_n punishment_n of_o incredulity_n to_o believe_v a_o liar_n even_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o lie_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v god_n write_n nor_o his_o word_n john_n 5._o 47._o god_n therefore_o shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o so_o that_o the_o believe_a the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n word_n but_o god_n punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n poenalis_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la god_n as_o it_o be_v zepha_n 1._o 17._o say_v tribulabo_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o ambulabunt_fw-la ut_fw-la caeci_fw-la quia_fw-la domino_fw-la peccauêrunt_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v distress_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v like_o blind_a man_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v god_n deal_v here_o say_v they_o with_o eve_n and_o adam_n here_o satan_n after_o his_o dixit_fw-la come_v with_o vides_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v she_o though_o she_o do_v eat_v she_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o enjoy_v all_o happiness_n he_o show_v she_o the_o forbid_a tree_n that_o she_o behold_v it_o may_v busy_v herself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v that_o which_o be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o so_o then_o when_o she_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v the_o pain_n which_o she_o shall_v incur_v by_o she_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v think_v upon_o this_o be_v satan_n subtlety_n to_o proceed_v from_o say_v to_o see_v from_o debase_v their_o state_n present_a wherein_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o extol_v their_o fall_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o chrysostome_n say_v from_o hodie_fw-la to_o cras_fw-la from_o this_o day_n to_o to_o morrow_n from_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o say_v true_o let_v your_o sense_n judge_n of_o my_o speech_n believe_v your_o sense_n not_o i_o you_o see_v the_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o behold_v when_o you_o taste_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o the_o show_n be_v correspondent_a to_o my_o word_n and_o when_o you_o eat_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o virtue_n i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v pleasant_a you_o shall_v taste_v it_o be_v wholesome_a in_o a_o word_n the_o tree_n will_v speak_v
in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o so_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o these_o grace_n also_o respexitque_fw-la jehova_n ad_fw-la hebelum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la kajinum_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la respexit_fw-la 4.5_o gen_n 4._o 4.5_o 1599_o april_n 29._o 1599_o which_o word_n contain_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o put_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v abel_n and_o histure_n worshipper_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o cain_n and_o his_o false_a worshipper_n on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o name_n which_o eve_n give_v she_o first_o son_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o world_n censure_n viz._n that_o cain_n be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o abel_n that_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a contempt_n and_o such_o as_o abel_n be_v be_v person_n of_o no_o account_n but_o here_o we_o see_v god_n censure_n upon_o they_o both_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o praise_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o which_o god_n praise_v the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o cain_n that_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n but_o abel_n which_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o man_n but_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o he_o be_v high_o account_v with_o god_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o oblaion_n but_o as_o for_o cain_n and_o his_o oblation_n he_o respect_v they_o not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n make_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o christ_n affirm_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v high_a in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a with_o god_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o point_n first_o god_n regard_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n second_o his_o want_n of_o regard_n towards_o cain_n and_o his_o oblation_n first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o regard_v respicere_fw-la be_v not_o only_a aspicere_fw-la for_o god_n behold_v cain_n and_o his_o offering_n no_o less_o than_o abel_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o private_a he_o see_v sarah_n when_o she_o laugh_v behind_o the_o tent_n door_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n whether_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o can_v go_v from_o his_o spirit_n nor_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n but_o respicere_fw-la be_v when_o one_o like_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o again_o as_o we_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v look_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o present_a when_o he_o love_v he_o behold_v with_o a_o amiable_a look_n for_o ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la so_o god_n behold_v abel_n and_o his_o offering_n with_o a_o amiable_a look_n as_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o look_v once_o upon_o it_o 12._o the_o example_n of_o a_o nurse_n isaiah_n 66._o 12._o which_o gracious_a respect_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o love_a regard_n that_o a_o nurse_n have_v to_o the_o child_n when_o she_o bear_v it_o on_o her_o lap_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o oblation_n offer_v this_o which_o noah_n offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n by_o which_o smell_v and_o by_o this_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n receive_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o paraphra_v expound_v these_o word_n suscepit_fw-la dominus_fw-la which_o exposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n the_o offering_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v nor_o receive_v acceptable_o in_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n behold_v cain_n and_o his_o offering_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o eye_n to_o stay_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o sign_n testify_v by_o visible_a sign_n this_o acceptation_n the_o father_n say_v be_v testify_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o they_o ground_v this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n bear_v abel_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v just_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o like_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o outward_a and_o visible_a testimony_n leviticus_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n there_o come_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_a aaron_n burn_a offering_n to_o show_v that_o he_o allow_v it_o so_o he_o approve_a gedeon_n sacrifice_n judge_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n when_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n cause_v fire_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o his_o offering_n please_v god_n so_o when_o solomon_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n fire_n by_o fire_n the_o god_n that_o answer_v by_o fire_n let_v he_o be_v god_n say_v elias_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a god_n do_v by_o outward_a token_n testify_v who_o be_v his_o true_a worshipper_n but_o to_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o abel_n oblation_n god_n like_n be_v upon_o two_o thing_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o gift_n for_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la seipsis_fw-la placent_fw-la munera_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la and_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la muneribus_fw-la abel_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la abel_n muner_n a_o placuerunt_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n priùs_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la dabat_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placuerunt_fw-la so_o the_o person_n have_v the_o first_o place_n but_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n only_o nam_fw-la ne_fw-la vanae_fw-la putentur_fw-la oblationes_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o not_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o respexit_fw-la ad_fw-la abelem_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o abel_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n accept_v the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v please_v to_o god_n before_o his_o gift_n be_v accept_v the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v before_o the_o gift_n can_v be_v accept_v but_o as_o he_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o will_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n withal_o and_o therefore_o god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n the_o fifty_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o where_o he_o say_v thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v god_n chief_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v please_v he_o otherwise_o all_o their_o oblation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o they_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n than_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la detrahendum_fw-la oblationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjiciendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o we_o may_v not_o take_v away_o obtulit_fw-la but_o join_v fides_fw-la with_o it_o so_o shall_v our_o oblation_n please_v when_o our_o person_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o person_n
both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o also_o a_o good_a dependence_n upon_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o conversant_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o the_o live_a bread_n verse_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o so_o these_o word_n as_o they_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o comer_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o no_o less_o comfort_n be_v reach_v to_o they_o here_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o come_v not_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n donative_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n touch_v the_o dependence_n his_o word_n have_v with_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o usual_o have_v hold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o cain_n departure_n from_o god_n presence_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o a_o little_a trifle_a pleasure_n that_o short_o fade_v to_o forgo_v god_n presence_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n with_o balaam_n he_o give_v over_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o ambition_n as_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o world_n honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o hear_v he_o come_v to_o a_o land_n call_v nod_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a disquietness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o continual_a fear_n &_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o find_v that_o have_v forsake_v god_n with_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v by_o any_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o we_o leave_v not_o cain_n there_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v woe_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o think_v how_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v come_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o we_o must_v watch_v this_o opportunity_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wenite'_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o receive_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o gain_n the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o latter_a venite_fw-la must_v have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o first_o he_o must_v come_v again_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o person_n first_o pater_fw-la dans_fw-fr second_o homo_fw-la veniens_fw-la three_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la whereof_o the_o two_o former_a part_n be_v the_o condition_n the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n give_v and_o our_o come_n the_o promise_n be_v christ_n not_o cast_v out_o touch_v which_o part_n joint_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o that_o every_o one_o by_o experience_n sinde_v that_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n live_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_o be_v but_o as_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n chanoch_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o state_n be_v unquietness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n willing_a to_o come_v again_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o first_o cpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o prefer_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n before_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v say_v qui_fw-la discedit_fw-la discedat_fw-la that_o be_v once_o go_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v usagain_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a receiver_n that_o where_o in_o justice_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o come_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o he_o send_v and_o send_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o say_v come_v to_o we_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o cast_v not_o he_o out_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o unworthiness_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o filth_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v keep_v he_o from_o we_o we_o see_v for_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n howsoever_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o unclean_a soul_n yet_o not_o to_o despair_v because_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v sinner_n but_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n yea_o he_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o inhere_o it_o be_v he_o kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o do_v also_o wash_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o we_o come_v the_o meaning_n where_o of_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o be_v some_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d eve_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n
sound_n of_o voice_n psal._n 14._o 1._o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n speak_v the_o one_o be_v verbum_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o other_o cordu_fw-fr but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o word_n be_v first_o clothe_v with_o air_n and_o so_o become_v audible_a to_o man_n ear_n so_o faith_n one_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n be_v clothe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o conclude_v the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v first_o in_o the_o close_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a here_o by_o creation_n and_o after_o by_o redemption_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o conceive_v thing_n but_o in_o god_n both_o his_o be_v and_o understanding_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o this_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o with_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n god_n create_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n therefore_o it_o be_v verbum_fw-la increatum_fw-la it_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n coll._n 1._o 15._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n john_n 17._o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v as_o christ_n say_v how_o moses_n scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la i_o john_n 5._o 46._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proceed_v from_o god_n john_n 8._o 42._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v also_o john_n 15._o 26._o fold_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o son_n be_v four_o fold_n but_o christ_n manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v determine_v after_o four_o sort_n first_o as_o a_o son_n proceed_v from_o a_o father_n second_o as_o a_o image_n from_o a_o picture_n three_o as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n four_o as_o a_o word_n from_o the_o speaker_n as_o a_o son_n from_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o to_o god_n all_o time_n be_v as_o one_o day_n also_o he_o beget_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connaturality_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n from_o a_o pattern_n that_o be_v in_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n to_o the_o father_n coll._n 1._o 15._o for_o he_o be_v like_o god_n in_o property_n and_o similitude_n of_o quality_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lively_a and_o express_a character_n and_o grave_a image_n form_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o coeternity_n for_o as_o the_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o do_v christ_n the_o word_n from_o eternity_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o at_o what_o time_n god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o son_n appear_v and_o shine_v from_o he_o last_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immateriality_n 1._o john_n 1_o for_o as_o a_o word_n conceive_v in_o we_o be_v no_o matter_n or_o substance_n so_o this_o be_v coemateriall_a but_o a_o incorporeal_a generation_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o his_o proceed_n be_v four_o fold_n substance_n christ_n distinct_a in_o person_n one_o in_o substance_n now_o this_o word_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n in_o person_n and_o one_o with_o he_o in_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o it_o appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n 30._o prov._n 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n esay_n 36._o 9_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ergo_fw-la divers_a from_o himself_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n job_n say_v sure_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o psal._n 45._o 7._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n shall_v anoint_v thou_o there_o be_v god_n anoint_v god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v thy_o god_n also_o who_o we_o must_v worship_v esay_n 9_o 6._o jer._n 63._o 6._o his_o name_n be_v the_o righteous_a god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 9_o 5._o even_o as_o he_o be_v verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o john_n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o before_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v notice_n of_o his_o second_o person_n as_o the_o persian_a call_v he_o the_o second_o understanding_n the_o chaldaean_n call_v he_o the_o father_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n macrobius_n a_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o may_v we_o say_v likewise_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o name_n some_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v verbum_fw-la hermes_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a word_n of_o god_n orpheus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o plato_n most_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hormias_n but_o most_o strange_a be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d write_v inlib_a de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la evangelii_n excite_v out_o of_o aemilius_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o notice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la now_o this_o word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o also_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v verbum_fw-la expressivum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o verbum_fw-la factivum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o precept_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o express_v his_o will_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o create_v and_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o therefore_o 1._o john_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o word_n little_a divinity_n and_o much_o danger_n be_v in_o those_o late_a divine_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temperarie_a word_n which_o god_n use_v in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v verhum_fw-la increatum_fw-la and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v say_v after_o be_v but_o as_o branch_n derive_v therefrom_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n lux_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la now_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n moses_n make_v plain_a mention_n that_o the_o first_o several_a thing_n which_o god_n perfect_o make_v be_v light_a wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n then_o of_o the_o nature_n god_n be_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o first_o he_o bring_v forth_o light_a as_o his_o sun_n but_o some_o have_v little_a philosophy_n in_o they_o do_v reason_n against_o this_o work_n of_o god_n very_o impious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v make_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o light_n for_o lux_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la verum_fw-la because_o that_o which_o thing_n can_v express_v by_o voice_n and_o word_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o come_n of_o light_n which_o manife_v all_o thing_n again_o god_n be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o make_v the_o great_a distiuguisher_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v light_a for_o in_o nocte_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n omnibus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tenebrae_fw-la rerum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la tollunt_fw-la but_o the_o light_n distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o again_o of_o the_o three_o beginning_n we_o show_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v of_o time_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o first_o day_n without_o light_n of_o it_o be_v first_o make_v for_o the_o natural_a common_a clock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o distinguish_v time_n be_v the_o course_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o day_n and_o night_n furthermore_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o light_n be_v the_o first_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o body_n make_v must_v by_o right_a order_n be_v make_v first_o last_o of_o all_o we_o
or_o else_o in_o the_o low_a and_o humble_a earth_n therefore_o of_o his_o goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o seek_v a_o treasure_n house_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o to_o keep_v his_o choose_a and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o here_o we_o see_v it_o serve_v to_o build_v and_o uphold_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n then_o move_v by_o dilatation_n make_v and_o speed_n abroad_o the_o heaven_n so_o here_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o contraction_n for_o so_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o the_o sea_n gather_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v by_o division_n so_o now_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v make_v by_o union_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v call_v instrumentum_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la so_o god_n word_n be_v god_n hand_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v that_o be_v psal._n 102._o 25._o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o body_n so_o here_o he_o call_v it_o synagoga_fw-la aquarum_fw-la a_o concourse_n or_o gather_v of_o water_n thereby_o compare_v the_o sea_n to_o a_o great_a cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o arm_n stream_n and_o river_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v parish_n church_n to_o that_o sea_n or_o diocese_n so_o that_o as_o all_o inferior_a parish_n be_v order_v and_o depend_v on_o their_o mother_n church_n so_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o water_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o 1._o 1._o the_o first_o have_v a_o denotation_n and_o point_v at_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n and_o sea_n 1._o 1._o and_o first_o from_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o call_v any_o great_a quantity_n a_o sea_n as_o a_o sea_n of_o people_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o instability_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n as_o toss_v in_o trouble_n and_o waver_v in_o inconstancle_v esay_n 57_o 20._o 3._o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 65._o 7._o 2._o 2._o therefore_o for_o these_o ill_a quality_n of_o the_o water_n they_o think_v that_o god_n give_v the_o sea_n this_o name_n other_o think_v that_o god_n give_v not_o that_o name_n to_o signify_v any_o evil_n but_o rather_o the_o good_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o have_v its_o name_n because_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n the_o earth_n be_v take_v as_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v e_fw-la visceribus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la as_o have_v a_o womb_n as_o job_n say_v 38._o 8._o but_o also_o the_o earth_n take_v his_o nourishment_n ex_fw-la visceribus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v dry_a &_o witherly_a withal_o prov._n 30._o 16._o and_o be_v as_o a_o child_n thirst_v gape_a and_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o psal._n 143._o 6._o so_o they_o think_v that_o it_o have_v his_o name_n hereof_o and_o from_o and_o out_o of_o it_o issue_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v nourish_v also_o thereby_o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n think_v that_o it_o be_v nominate_v from_o the_o situation_n and_o place_n which_o it_o have_v for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o a_o map_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v our_o face_n to_o the_o east_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o earth_n situate_v on_o the_o left_a as_o giving_z it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 4._o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o best_a who_o consider_v the_o two_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n majim_n &_o jamin_n for_o the_o first_o letter_n put_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o other_o word_n make_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o word_n put_v before_o the_o first_o make_v the_o two_o word_n to_o be_v all_o one_o without_o difference_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n which_o show_v that_o water_n natural_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o by_o god_n transposition_n the_o earth_n be_v set_v above_o the_o water_n and_o so_o they_o be_v without_o difference_n join_v as_o in_o one_o globe_n this_o transposition_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o transposition_n of_o word_n for_o at_o the_o first_o natural_o the_o sea_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o be_v transpose_v and_o set_v aloft_o it_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o it_o psal._n 104._o 6._o and_o so_o by_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v transpose_v and_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transpose_v his_o decree_n to_o have_v it_o so_o job_n 38._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o though_o we_o call_v all_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n but_o one_o body_n singular_a yet_o it_o have_v two_o shore_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n lip_n through_o which_o he_o thrust_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v his_o tongue_n by_o river_n into_o the_o land_n so_o in_o his_o part_n it_o be_v plural_a as_o in_o arm_n and_o finger_n but_o all_o this_o plurality_n join_v together_o in_o one_o salt_n sea_n gen._n 14._o 3._o and_o we_o do_v call_v that_o the_o main_a ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a place_n whereto_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o water_n joshuah_n 15.7_o and_o 47._o job_n call_v the_o sea_n the_o bottom_n of_o water_n 38._o 16._o and_o the_o other_o river_n and_o stream_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v salt_n tear_n drop_v and_o distil_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o deep_a sea_n which_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o his_o brackish_a and_o barren_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a and_o good_a now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v god_n approbation_n touch_v which_o first_o of_o god_n view_n and_o then_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o this_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o artificer_n for_o as_o they_o have_v make_v a_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o behold_v and_o view_v it_o either_o to_o amend_v it_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o or_o to_o commend_v it_o if_o be_v well_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v perfect_v all_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o not_o to_o amend_v or_o correct_v they_o for_o he_o need_v not_o because_o he_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o workman_n that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o can_v be_v amend_v or_o make_v better_o for_o though_o foolish_a man_n think_v this_o or_o that_o evil_a or_o imagine_v how_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o god_n know_v all_o to_o be_v most_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o look_v on_o it_o be_v only_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v it_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o and_o herein_o god_n differ_v from_o man_n for_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o their_o work_n so_o they_o do_v it_o they_o care_v not_o how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o god_n will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v see_v it_o well_o do_v and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o good_a usus_fw-la duplex_fw-la usus_fw-la this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n the_o one_o a_o natural_a use_n of_o they_o as_o the_o earth_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o light_n to_o see_v by_o the_o other_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n which_o be_v usus_fw-la reflexus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o make_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o for_o as_o god_n will_v not_o make_v they_o material_o but_o regard_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o quality_n
terram_fw-la great_a then_o be_v their_o humility_n to_o we_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n who_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v the_o very_a worm_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o very_a name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v import_n that_o it_o be_v not_o deus_n but_o servus_n hominum_fw-la at_o joshua_n commandment_n the_o sun_n stay_v in_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aielon_n joshua_n 10._o 12._o isaiah_n show_v this_o sign_n that_o hezechiah_n shall_v restore_v his_o health_n he_o bring_v the_o sun_n back_o again_o ten_o degree_n god_n then_o show_v great_a favour_n unto_o man_n that_o can_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o retire_v back_o again_o 2_o king_n 20._o 9_o these_o light_n than_o be_v assign_v to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n their_o function_n be_v for_o the_o inferior_a earth_n and_o the_o superior_a heaven_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o celestial_a part_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o last_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n yea_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n praise_n god_n together_o job_n 38._o 7._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o bright_a star_n shall_v praise_v he_o psal._n 148._o 3._o et_fw-la fuit_fw-la ita_fw-la fecit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la illa_fw-la luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la luminare_fw-la majus_fw-la ad_fw-la praefecturam_fw-la diei_fw-la &_o luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ad_fw-la praefecturam_fw-la noctis_fw-la atque_fw-la stellas_fw-la et_fw-la collocavit_fw-la ea_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o expanso_fw-la coeli_fw-la ad_fw-la afferendum_fw-la lucem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la praesidendum_fw-la diei_fw-la ac_fw-la nocti_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la lucem_fw-la hanc_fw-la tenebras_fw-la viditque_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la quarti_fw-la 15,16,17,18,19_o gen._n 1._o 15,16,17,18,19_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o decree_n now_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o censure_n or_o approbation_n and_o so_o we_o will_v end_v the_o four_o day_n of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v so_o some_o say_v fecit_fw-la other_o posuit_fw-la all_o the_o six_o day_n work_n stand_v upon_o these_o three_o joint_n creavit_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o sint_fw-la so_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o return_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a echo_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v the_o amen_o of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n herein_o be_v the_o verify_n of_o his_o edict_n the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o that_o he_o command_v herein_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o return_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o continnance_n of_o that_o be_v command_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o continuance_n god_n promise_v to_o david_n i_o will_v establish_v thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal._n 89._o 4._o these_o light_n be_v place_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o error_n by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v make_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o innumerable_a host_n of_o star_n by_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n bid_v abraham_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v chap._n 15._o 5._o for_o the_o expedition_n the_o sun_n rejoice_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psal._n 19_o 5._o he_o run_v a_o long_a race_n in_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o conformity_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o do_v daily_o pray_v sicut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v circular_a regular_a and_o certain_a god_n do_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n say_v his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o psal._n 89._o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 33._o 20._o if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o as_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v number_v neither_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v measure_v so_o will_v i_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v so_o eclipse_n and_o conjunction_n be_v by_o their_o certainty_n oh_o wonderful_a be_v their_o immutability_n in_o their_o continual_a mutability_n by_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o all_o time_n of_o all_o season_n it_o be_v so_o even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v place_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n james_n 1._o 17._o the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a yet_o subject_a to_o alteration_n the_o star_n be_v in_o their_o motion_n immutable_a they_o be_v make_v to_o lighten_v the_o earth_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v adore_v austin_n make_v this_o dialogue_n between_o these_o light_n and_o man_n creator_n est_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o &_o te_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la i_n &_o te_fw-la i_o prote_z &_o te_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o sun_n god_n make_v these_o light_n for_o man_n he_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o david_n in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n 3._o say_v when_o i_o behold_v thy_o heaven_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o regard_v he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o god_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o abraham_n confession_n but_o dust_n the_o worm_n be_v his_o kinsfolk_n say_v job_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n say_v david_n psal._n 36._o 3._o creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la ornata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o let_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n sing_v the_o praise_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 5._o austin_n say_v well_o what_o great_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v dixit_fw-la and_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o great_a love_n can_v there_o be_v then_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la oh_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o they_o and_o they_o for_o we_o of_o what_o be_v they_o make_v sure_o of_o something_o sit_v lux_fw-la that_o be_v of_o nothing_o fecit_fw-la stellas_fw-la that_o be_v of_o something_o he_o create_v the_o form_n and_o form_v the_o matter_n fecit_fw-la and_o fuit_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o light_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o form_n god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o a_o moult_a glass_n job_n 37._o 18._o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o best_a opinion_n of_o water_n and_o light_n moon_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n now_o what_o be_v make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v as_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o the_o star_n be_v as_o little_a sparkle_n as_o two_o great_a torch_n and_o as_o many_o little_a wax_n candle_n the_o moon_n be_v lesser_a than_o many_o star_n according_a to_o astrology_n which_o moses_n do_v not_o impugn_v though_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a body_n yet_o be_v a_o great_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o star_n and_o a_o lesser_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o say_v moses_n moses_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n not_o great_a of_o personage_n but_o great_a in_o favour_n exod._n 11._o 3._o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o quantity_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n the_o great_a man_n be_v say_v man_n of_o dignity_n of_o account_n that_o be_v in_o much_o favour_n paul_n count_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o one_o of_o low_a stature_n but_o of_o least_o desert_n david_n be_v great_a
motion_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o god_n may_v have_v seem_v cruel_a it_o follow_v abundance_n which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n whole_a shoal_n of_o fish_n do_v appear_v by_o their_o motion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n upon_o the_o coast_n the_o spawn_n be_v infinite_a the_o singleness_n of_o one_o word_n have_v make_v such_o infinite_a number_n of_o fish_n that_o their_o name_n may_v make_v a_o dictionary_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v all_o their_o name_n when_o jacob_n bless_a joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v as_o fish_n into_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n genesis_n 48._o 16._o in_o their_o kind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o solomon_n do_v show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o speak_v of_o tree_n of_o beast_n of_o fowl_n and_o of_o fish_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o fish_n diverse_a kind_n of_o fish_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o kind_n of_o fish_n in_o deut._n 14._o 9_o there_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a the_o fish_n that_o have_v fin_n and_o scale_n they_o may_v but_o fish_n without_o fin_n and_o scale_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v there_o be_v fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o river_n levit._n 11._o 10._o there_o be_v shelfish_n and_o fish_n cover_v with_o a_o skin_n as_o a_o lampree_n god_n make_v no_o such_o great_a fowl_n in_o the_o ail_v as_o be_v the_o whale_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o they_o fall_v upon_o our_o head_n bird_n fly_v bird_n and_o therefore_o even_o to_o the_o bird_n god_n give_v wing_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n fly_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o bird_n motion_n the_o wing_n be_v the_o instrument_n volucres_fw-la be_v the_o bird_n fly_v with_o feather_a wing_n and_o insecta_fw-la have_v wing_n not_o any_o feather_n as_o the_o bee_n and_o the_o bat_n there_o be_v wild_a fowl_n and_o tame_a fowl_n land_n fowl_n and_o water_n fowl_n bird_n divers_a kind_n of_o bird_n they_o do_v differ_v in_o the_o talon_n and_o in_o the_o beak_n have_v crooked_a beak_n and_o sharp_a talent_n be_v sharp_a sight_v see_v their_o prey_n afar_o off_o some_o water_n fowl_n have_v foot_n broad_a like_o a_o oar_n and_o other_o talent_n sharp_a like_o a_o needle_n some_o live_n in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o fish_n other_o live_v in_o the_o air_n have_v fish_n for_o their_o meat_n so_o live_v in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o the_o water_n as_o heaven_n and_o the_o air_n be_v join_v the_o comer_n in_o the_o one_o like_o the_o star_n of_o the_o other_o lake_n be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n in_o the_o sea_n bird_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o in_o divers_a respect_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n both_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o fish_n approbation_n the_o approbation_n now_o of_o the_o approbation_n that_o god_n see_v it_o be_v good_a god_n eye_n be_v not_o dim_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a who_o know_v they_o be_v good_a there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o heretofore_o triplex_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o god_n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la god_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v good_a take_v then_o heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 31._o in_o god_n be_v also_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la whereupon_o david_n in_o the_o 34._o psal._n 8._o say_v taste_v you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o in_o the_o 16._o psal._n 11._o in_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la for_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o fish_n the_o goodness_n of_o fish_n this_o goodness_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o navigation_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fish_n utile_fw-la bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la when_o moses_n bless_v the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v suck_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o sand_n deut._n 33._o 19_o the_o people_n remember_v the_o fish_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 5._o when_o the_o people_n lust_v for_o flesh_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n moses_n ask_v whether_o all_o the_o sheep_n and_o beef_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o whether_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n feed_v upon_o fish_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o passover_n fish_n be_v good_a for_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o for_o islander_n who_o by_o nature_n shall_v be_v icthyophagi_n for_o flesh_n come_v and_o be_v transport_v unto_o island_n among_o the_o calamity_n denounce_v upon_o egypt_n one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o fisher_n shall_v mourn_v and_o all_o they_o that_o cast_v angleinte_v the_o river_n shall_v lament_v and_o that_o all_o they_o that_o spread_v their_o net_n upon_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v weaken_v esay_n 19_o 8._o so_o that_o fish_n be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o profit_n for_o meat_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o oil_n of_o those_o which_o serve_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v for_o other_o purpose_n very_o profitable_a further_o by_o fish_v and_o use_v themselves_o to_o storm_n man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v service_n for_o their_o country_n when_o jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n zebulon_n cen._n 49._o 13._o he_o faith_n zebulon_n shall_v dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o haven_n for_o ship_n they_o use_v fish_v and_o by_o abide_v the_o storm_n on_o the_o sea_n they_o get_v this_o profit_n to_o be_v able_a man_n so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o zebulon_n do_v jeopard_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n in_o the_o field_n against_o sisera_n when_o reuben_n do_v abide_v among_o the_o sheepfold_n gilead_n stay_v beyond_o jordan_n dan_n remain_v in_o ship_n and_o aship_n sit_v on_o the_o sea_n bank_n and_o stay_v in_o his_o decay_a 〈◊〉_d judge_n 5._o 18._o zebulon_n be_v a_o tribe_n of_o account_n as_o well_o as_o benjamin_n judah_n and_o neptali_fw-la psal._n 68_o 27._o jucundum_fw-la bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la next_o for_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasant_a good_a fish_v be_v delightful_a to_o most_o that_o use_v it_o and_o the_o taste_n of_o many_o fish_n be_v most_o pleasant_a the_o base_a fish_n a_o shell_n fish_n call_v purpura_fw-la give_v our_o purple_n the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o pleasant_a colour_n that_o which_o adorn_v prince_n do_v come_v from_o a_o fish_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v aquarum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la adoratur_fw-la margaretae_n the_o precious_a pearl_n that_o beautify_v prince_n robe_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n so_o they_o be_v pleasant_a for_o meat_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o for_o colour_n to_o the_o eye_n honestum_fw-la bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la in_o they_o also_o there_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la they_o be_v for_o example_n to_o imitate_v they_o be_v symbola_fw-la viltutum_fw-la ut_fw-la insitensur_fw-la &_o specula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la though_o they_o be_v dumb_a yet_o will_v they_o teach_v we_o yea_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n of_o god_n job_n 12._o 8._o we_o learn_v by_o they_o not_o to_o have_v their_o dull_a sense_n the_o great_a fish_n cate_z the_o lesser_a god_n make_v man_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n abacuk_n 1._o 14._o this_o raven_a and_o still_o savour_v of_o the_o salt_n water_n must_v be_v avoid_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o fish_n in_o this_o that_o they_o go_v in_o shoal_n as_o in_o a_o army_n they_o go_v as_o salemon_n say_v the_o grasshopper_n go_v in_o band_n prov._n 30._o 27._o hereby_o we_o do_v learn_v unity_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v ☜_o ☜_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 27._o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n his_o word_n be_v the_o net_n his_o church_n be_v the_o ship_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o fisherman_n matth._n 4._o 19_o mankind_n be_v the_o fish_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o shore_n christ_n be_v the_o pilor_n resurrectionis_fw-la cast_v symbolum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la last_o the_o whale_n be_v symbolum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n ionas_n 1._o 17._o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o
three_o a_o proviso_n phrase_n 1._o the_o phrase_n for_o the_o first_o bless_v god_n bless_v god_n bless_v they_o benedixit_fw-la have_v a_o affinity_n with_o creavit_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n barath_n be_v for_o be_v and_o barak_n for_o blessing_n be_v and_o engender_v crevit_fw-la and_o creavit_fw-la have_v a_o affinity_n benedixit_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v god_n give_v good_a word_n dixit_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o est_fw-la factum_fw-la bene_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la god_n blessing_n be_v better_a than_o we_o god_n bless_v and_o man_n blesle_v verbal_a man_n blessing_n be_v verbal_a man_n blessing_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o as_o to_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o or_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 129._o 8._o man_n bless_v god_n with_o praise_n reverence_n and_o with_o obedience_n our_o blessing_n be_v but_o fair_a word_n blow_v out_o of_o golden_a bellows_o it_o be_v but_o verbal_a real_a god_n blessing_n be_v real_a god_n bless_v we_o otherwise_o for_o his_o blessing_n be_v real_a for_o when_o god_n bless_v he_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o joel_n 2._o 14._o destroy_v not_o the_o vine_n for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o esay_n 65._o 8._o our_o blessing_n be_v but_o of_o windy_a word_n when_o christ_n bless_v a_o power_n go_v from_o he_o he_o feel_v it_o go_v from_o he_o in_o matthews_n gospel_n david_n term_v it_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o blessing_n for_o that_o it_o soak_v to_o the_o root_n and_o his_o curse_n be_v like_a oil_n the_o echo_n of_o god_n benedixit_fw-la be_v benefecit_fw-la bene_fw-la precari_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la praestare_fw-la be_v man_n blessing_n bene_fw-la precari_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la be_v god_n blessing_n his_o blessing_n be_v infinite_a the_o water_n drop_v out_o of_o his_o bucket_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n numb_a 24._o 7._o god_n be_v blessedness_n itself_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o among_o all_o his_o blessing_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 49._o 25._o namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o of_o fertility_n when_o isaac_n bless_a jacob_n the_o smell_n say_v he_o of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27._o blessing_n fertility_n god_n blessing_n fertility_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n maledictio_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n curse_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v barrenness_n chap._n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n maledictio_fw-la depascet_fw-la terram_fw-la the_o curse_n shall_v devour_v the_o earth_n esay_n 24._o 6._o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n blessing_n cause_v barrenness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v before_o cause_v but_o effect_n here_o he_o ordain_v his_o creature_n not_o only_o his_o work_n but_o to_o be_v cause_n and_o fellow_n worker_n with_o he_o his_o blessing_n of_o this_o place_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o sort_n god_n righteousness_n be_v like_o mighty_a mountain_n psal._n 36._o 6._o this_o word_n barak_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o knee_n and_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v mother_n tenderness_n to_o the_o babe_n sit_v upon_o her_o knee_n rachel_n say_v to_o jacob_n chap._n 30._o 3._o go_v in_o to_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v bare_v upon_o my_o knee_n where_o barake_n be_v use_v when_o the_o babe_n be_v upon_o their_o mother_n knee_n they_o kiss_v they_o they_o wish_v well_o they_o cherish_v they_o so_o do_v god_n set_v we_o on_o his_o knee_n so_o that_o blanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la matrum_fw-la affectio_fw-la let_v then_o every_o tongue_n speak_v his_o praise_n let_v every_o knee_n bend_v when_o god_n be_v name_v say_v say_v say_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a beast_n do_v understand_v god_n dialect_n and_o obey_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o cast_v out_o ionas_n upon_o the_o dryland_n jonah_n 2._o 10._o god_n command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v eliah_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 1_o king_n 17._o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o hiss_v the_o fly_v from_o egypt_n and_o the_o bee_n from_o ashur_n though_o they_o be_v dumb_a shall_v come_v and_o shall_v light_v in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n esay_n 7._o 18._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la the_o tenor_n be_v tripartite_a aquas_fw-la crescite_fw-la multiplicamini_fw-la &_o replete_a aquas_fw-la crescite_fw-la multiplicamini_fw-la &_o replete_a aquas_fw-la grow_v be_v refer_v to_o quantity_n multiply_v to_o number_n nec_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la luxury_n verborum_fw-la thing_n grow_v big_a multiply_v by_o conjunction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a fill_v the_o water_n for_o the_o place_n all_o water_n the_o two_o first_o be_v for_o propagation_n and_o to_o replanish_v the_o whole_a sea_n the_o pond_n of_o the_o world_n auxesis_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o husbandman_n sow_v the_o seed_n but_o god_n give_v a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o yet_o at_o length_n such_o be_v the_o increase_n that_o the_o corn_n serve_v not_o only_o their_o country_n but_o for_o merchandise_n they_o carry_v wheat_n for_o other_o country_n also_o ezechiel_n 27._o 17._o whether_o thou_o sleep_v or_o wake_v thy_o corn_n grow_v the_o growth_n of_o live_a thing_n also_o be_v from_o god_n for_o who_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6._o 27._o learn_v there_o how_o the_o lily_n grow_v incrementum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la plant_n do_v grow_v crescunt_fw-la viventia_fw-la but_o propagation_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o viventia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ripeness_n of_o generation_n and_o a_o engender_v of_o the_o like_a he_o that_o find_v seed_n for_o the_o sower_n will_v minister_v bread_n for_o food_n and_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n distinction_n of_o sex_n god_n have_v give_v seed_n to_o one_o in_o his_o loin_n ad_fw-la gignendum_fw-la to_o other_o a_o womb_n ad_fw-la pariendum_fw-la it_o be_v god_n do_v withhold_v from_o rachel_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n chap._n 30._o 2._o if_o god_n be_v so_o please_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o esay_n 37._o 3._o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o bring_v up_o it_o be_v benedictio_fw-la uberam_fw-la to_o make_v the_o barren_a fruitful_a fill_v the_o water_n be_v a_o preservation_n of_o thing_n multiply_v conservation_n four_o part_n of_o this_o conservation_n edictum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la conservationis_fw-la it_o have_v four_o part_n love_n 1._o natural_a love_n first_o natural_a love_n of_o the_o engenderer_n to_o the_o thing_n engender_v as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flutter_v over_o her_o bird_n stretch_v out_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o upon_o her_o wing_n deut._n 32._o 11._o yea_o even_o the_o dragon_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n and_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a but_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v cruel_a like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v jeremy_n lament_n 4._o 3._o the_o pelican_n pierce_v she_o own_o breast_n to_o feed_v her_o young_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n that_o the_o young_a one_o shall_v know_v their_o dam_n however_o they_o be_v hatch_v as_o the_o partridge_n gather_v the_o young_a which_o she_o have_v not_o bring_v four_o jer._n 17._o 11._o meat_n 2._o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o their_o meat_n the_o second_o point_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o their_o meat_n as_o the_o bee_n fly_v to_o the_o flower_n the_o land_n fowl_n to_o the_o seed_n the_o water_n fowl_n to_o the_o root_n the_o crab_n watch_v the_o oyster_n gape_v he_o know_v pabulum_fw-la &_o latibulum_fw-la thev_v know_v their_o place_n the_o sparrow_n find_v she_o a_o house_n and_o the_o swallow_v a_o nest_n where_o she_o may_v lay_v her_o young_a psal._n 84._o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v their_o nest_n hard_o without_o and_o soft_o within_o the_o dove_n make_v her_o nest_n in_o rock_n to_o be_v in_o safety_n jer._n 48._o 24._o enemy_n 3_o knowledge_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o three_o part_n of_o preservation_n be_v that_o they_o know_v their_o enemy_n the_o dove_n fear_v the_o kite_n not_o the_o swan_n the_o partridge_n the_o hawk_n not_o the_o goose_n and_o the_o fish_n fly_v the_o pike_n the_o bee_n have_v knowledge_n of_o her_o sting_n therefore_o in_o her_o anger_n she_o sting_v the_o bird_n trust_v some_o in_o their_o beak_n some_o in_o their_o talent_n and_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a dove_n trust_v in_o her_o wing_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o time_n &_o place_n the_o
the_o tongue_n who_o will_v find_v fault_n in_o this_o or_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o see_v more_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v see_v when_o that_o god_n do_v try_v every_o work_n of_o his_o here_o seven_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v pure_a as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n psal._n 12._o 6._o so_o be_v his_o work_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o our_o licentiousness_n to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n work_n god_n have_v say_v they_o be_v very_o good_a habent_fw-la ergo_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la etsi_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotam_fw-la divers_a thing_n be_v good_a in_o their_o place_n divers_a in_o their_o time_n fire_n in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n be_v good_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a water_n in_o the_o summer_n be_v good_a it_o be_v god_n curse_n and_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o eat_v in_o darkness_n preach_v 5._o 17._o in_o time_n thing_n be_v good_a all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n preach_v 3._o in_o a_o word_n let_v every_o one_o say_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n have_v see_v this_o or_o that_o good_a i_o silly_a man_n can_v see_v it_o otherwise_o omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la &_o sicomnia_fw-la bona_fw-la bonis_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o all_o thing_n good_a to_o the_o good_a god_n creat_v good_a thing_n he_o order_v evil_a thing_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o ill_o but_o the_o ill_a apply_v be_v evil_a not_o the_o power_n there_o be_v potest_fw-la as_o ad_fw-la infestandum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o malefactor_n it_o be_v even_o bonum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dedecus_fw-la culpae_fw-la sine_fw-la dedecore_fw-la vindictae_fw-la god_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o just_a for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o they_o esay_n 3_o the_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o just_a be_v good_a for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o the_o evil_a be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o god_n god_n have_v make_v we_o good_a but_o by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o our_o daily_a sin_n we_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v our_o iniquity_n that_o have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o and_o jer._n 5._o 25._o say_v not_o then_o this_o be_v ill_a or_o that_o be_v ill_a but_o say_v i_o be_o ill_a and_o i_o be_o wicked_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v best_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a but_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o ill_a desert_n we_o be_v dymme_a sight_v 3._o 3._o last_o for_o imitation_n we_o must_v see_v as_o god_n do_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o work_n good_a bonitas_fw-la bonitatum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la bonitas_fw-la be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la vanitas_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a god_n deed_n be_v visible_a they_o be_v not_o good_a word_n only_o but_o good_a gift_n let_v not_o we_o say_v only_o ecce_fw-la dixi_fw-la but_o let_v our_o act_n be_v good_a to_o the_o needy_a with_o ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la let_v we_o imitate_v god_n in_o that_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v two_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o man_n the_o one_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o knowledge_n temperance_n love_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o philippian_n 14._o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o afflict_a benefacite_fw-la &_o communicate_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o former_a day_n there_o be_v creation_n of_o nothing_o a_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o a_o adorn_v of_o thing_n order_v here_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o work_n god_n before_o man_n be_v observe_v the_o day_n and_o the_o number_n but_o here_o he_o deliver_v unto_o man_n the_o calendar_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o evening_n go_v before_o the_o morning_n rest_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n labour_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o which_o man_n be_v ordain_v after_o this_o his_o last_o work_n come_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n god_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o water_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o st._n austin_n requiescit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la requiescat_fw-la god_n take_v his_o rest_n in_o man_n that_o man_n may_v take_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n itaque_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la omnisque_fw-la exercitus_fw-la illorum_fw-la 1._o gen._n 2._o 1._o 1591._o april_n 22._o 1591._o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ever_o we_o have_v see_v the_o close_n up_o of_o every_o day_n work_n to_o have_v this_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a return_n &_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la now_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o old_a usual_a dixit_fw-la but_o for_o a_o new_a course_n of_o speak_v and_o manner_n of_o deal_n for_o as_o god_n finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o law_n in_o ten_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o sinai_n so_o here_o in_o ten_o word_n he_o perfect_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o now_o need_v no_o more_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v make_v because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o perfect_o do_v and_o finish_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o be_v in_o lumbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o creatoris_fw-la in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o efficient_a or_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o world_n for_o within_o the_o six_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n preach_v 1._o 9_o what_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v or_o do_v before_o hand_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o first_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o world_n so_o this_o chapter_n some_o call_v man_n chapter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o be_v account_v as_o only_o a_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o former_a chapter_n do_v describe_v the_o great_a world_n in_o general_n but_o this_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o lesser_a world_n viz._n man._n this_o chapter_n do_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n or_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n from_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o 7._o verse_n 3._o 3._o the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n from_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o three_o verse_n so_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o part_n or_o member_n to_o be_v mark_v 1._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n work_n 2._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o have_v perfect_o finish_v all_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o rest_n 3._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o that_o he_o institute_v that_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v use_v observe_v and_o keep_v which_o three_o part_n do_v depend_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o god_n have_v perfect_v all_o he_o rest_v and_o in_o that_o rest_n he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n these_o be_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o
too_o but_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o faculty_n but_o with_o the_o great_a facility_n that_o may_v be_v for_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o or_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o we_o cut_v off_o all_o weariness_n from_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o rest_v be_v only_o a_o cease_n or_o leave_v off_o to_o make_v any_o more_o new_a thing_n for_o his_o rest_n be_v only_o negatio_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la laboris_fw-la object_n object_n the_o other_o question_n be_v do_v god_n then_o cease_v and_o rest_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n have_v he_o ever_o since_o do_v nothing_o more_o resp._n resp._n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o see_v he_o be_v actum_fw-la primum_fw-la therefore_o he_o can_v be_v idle_a and_o rest_n from_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v imagine_v as_o he_o bath_n quietem_fw-la activam_fw-la so_o have_v he_o motum_fw-la stabilem_fw-la a_o quiet_a motion_n without_o any_o labour_n and_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o moses_n word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o then_o god_n rest_v but_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o not_o absolute_o from_o every_o work_n but_o only_o from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v that_o be_v conservandis_fw-la a_o novis_fw-la condendis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la a_o veteribus_fw-la conservandis_fw-la from_o create_v any_o more_o thing_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o rest_v a_o novis_fw-la condendis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la a_o veteribus_fw-la conservandis_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v which_o then_o he_o begin_v so_o say_v christ_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la operor_fw-la john_n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o propagation_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v &_o also_o in_o preserve_v of_o they_o we_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v causa_fw-la sieri_fw-la the_o other_o be_v causa_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v as_o a_o carpenter_n have_v make_v a_o house_n perfect_a forsake_v it_o and_o care_v no_o more_o for_o it_o till_o it_o fall_v down_o or_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o heat_n or_o as_o the_o clock_n keeper_n be_v of_o the_o go_n of_o the_o clock_n who_o when_o he_o have_v set_v it_o to_o his_o mind_n leave_v it_o until_o the_o plumet_n fall_v down_o causa_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v as_o the_o candle_n be_v of_o light_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o light_n be_v go_v so_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n who_o be_v be_v of_o light_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n david_n say_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v our_o candle_n who_o be_v take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o light_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o and_o become_v darkness_n psal._n 104._o 29._o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o breath_n from_o we_o we_o die_v we_o say_v then_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o from_o preserve_v and_o govern_v though_o he_o do_v rest_n from_o make_v hermes_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v leave_v and_o neglect_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v and_o god_n impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o ostrich_n job_n 39_o 18_o 19_o to_o leave_v her_o egg_n without_o care_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o sand_n therefore_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v free_a of_o that_o blame_n and_o blemish_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o other_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 33._o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v creation_n he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o they_o stand_v fast_o which_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o guide_n also_o psal._n 148._o 5_o 6._o he_o first_o make_v they_o with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n long_o since_o end_v and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v which_o be_v the_o other_o work_n of_o establish_v and_o govern_v thing_n make_v so_o coll._n 1._o 17._o paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v or_o existence_n and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o supportance_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o he_o rest_v not_o also_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n a_o sparrow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a bird_n matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o yet_o their_o motion_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o will_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v without_o his_o providence_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o provident_a in_o dispose_v and_o govern_v man_n motion_n he_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o answer_n of_o our_o tongue_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n the_o direction_n of_o our_o way_n and_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o thought_n yea_o he_o order_v and_o govern_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n psal._n 33._o 10._o psal._n 56._o 13._o he_o i_o say_v fashion_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o know_v they_o long_o before_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v in_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v or_o hand_n to_o do_v aught_o but_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n yea_o for_o thing_n most_o casual_a as_o lot_n and_o chance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n prov._n 16._o 33._o even_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n act._n 1._o 26._o the_o lot_n of_o mathias_n and_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v dispose_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v unto_o mathias_n that_o also_o which_o we_o call_v chance-medley_n as_o when_o many_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o stone_n fall_v on_o he_o of_o such_o a_o chance_n god_n say_v ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la extuli_fw-la illum_fw-la hominem_fw-la exod._n 21._o 13._o so_o that_o god_n have_v his_o stroke_n even_o in_o order_v such_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o they_o do_v job_n 22._o 13._o tush_o god_n walk_v above_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o with_o they_o god_n see_v we_o not_o for_o he_o both_o see_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o on_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o good_a psal._n 14._o 2._o and_o god_n have_v not_o only_o librum_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la psal._n 139._o 16._o but_o he_o have_v a_o register_n verborum_fw-la &_o factorum_fw-la of_o word_n and_o deed_n also_o mal._n 3_o 16._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v not_o our_o be_v only_o but_o our_o preserve_n and_o guide_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judgement_n preach_v 12._o 14._o as_o for_o god_n rest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o then_o do_v he_o introire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la heb._n 4._o 10._o so_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o rest_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o have_v make_v all_o for_o we_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o work_n nor_o after_o his_o work_n but_o from_o his_o work_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rest_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v john_n 17._o 5._o into_o that_o rest_n than_o he_o now_o return_v second_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n rest_n his_o work_n go_v before_o it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o quievit_fw-la but_o requievit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o if_o we_o be_v first_o employ_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o then_o rest_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n rest_n but_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v issachars_n rest_n gen._n 49._o 15._o that_o be_v idleness_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o that_o be_v call_v cretan_n idle_a and_o slow_a belly_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o and_o those_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o it_o be_v pigra_fw-la vocatio_fw-la and_o not_o a_o return_n to_o rest_v if_o god_n have_v his_o work_n six_o day_n before_o he_o rest_v in_o creation_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v his_o work_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o meet_v now_o that_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o
but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o sanctific_a we_o and_o a_o furtherance_n to_o true_a holiness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o piety_n or_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v we_o less_o holy_a rest_n be_v evil_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o work_n and_o honest_a labour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o spend_v the_o sabath_n day_n not_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o private_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n and_o chamber_n do_v ill_a and_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o ancient_a conncell_n of_o gangrene_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n and_o we_o read_v in_o 44._o of_o ezecbiel_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v officer_n to_o look_v that_o the_o sabath_n day_n shall_v be_v well_o keep_v it_o must_v much_o less_o than_o be_v make_v a_o sabath_n of_o belly_n cheer_n spend_v in_o no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o whereof_o come_v nothing_o but_o dung_n be_v the_o only_a fruit_n of_o their_o festival_n and_o holy-day_n and_o god_n so_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o their_o face_n that_o so_o keep_v it_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v spend_v in_o wanton_a recreation_n and_o lascivious_a pastime_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o man_n of_o ashedod_n do_v nehem._n 13._o 15._o by_o make_v it_o a_o market_n day_n and_o fair_a to_o sell_v their_o merchandise_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o purse_n and_o our_o belly_n mammon_n and_o bacchus_n our_o god_n and_o to_o consecrate_v a_o holiday_n to_o they_o nor_o as_o shiloh_n do_v to_o dance_v nor_o as_o our_o l._n in_o frequent_v theater_n and_o play_n bear_v and_o bull_n bait_v for_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o our_o foot_n from_o the_o sabath_n and_o from_o do_v god_n will_v on_o the_o holiday_n we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o but_o we_o must_v call_v the_o sabath_n a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v it_o not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n i_o say_v 28._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v i_o say_v delight_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o then_o his_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v light_v upon_o we_o verse_n 14._o but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n apart_o which_o respect_v our_o sanctification_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o sabath_n to_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o then_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o rest_n from_o thing_n inhibit_v it_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o such_o extreme_n for_o there_o be_v two_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o do_v bewray_v our_o corrupt_a disposition_n the_o one_o be_v concilium_fw-la aurelianense_n in_o france_n which_o show_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n be_v so_o straight_o lace_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o adjutorem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o trim_v up_o their_o house_n and_o themselves_o or_o to_o dress_v meat_n we_o read_v again_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d go_v wide_o from_o that_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o christian_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o what_o they_o listen_v to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o foul_a error_n there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o counsel_n of_o mascon_n which_o make_v a_o cannon_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o mechanical_a work_n of_o their_o vocation_n sabbath_n hindrance_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o interdict_v to_o christian_n as_o hindrance_n of_o this_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d six_o in_o number_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v bear_v of_o burden_n jer._n 17._o 24._o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v travail_a journey_n exod._n 16._o 29._o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v ear_n plough_v cart_v or_o take_v in_o of_o harvest_n exod._n 34._o 21._o 4._o 4._o the_o four_o for_o bear_v merchandize_n buy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d nehem._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 5._o 5._o the_o five_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o church_n exod._n 31._o 13._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 6._o the_o six_o idle_a play_n and_o pastime_n to_o which_o man_n be_v too_o much_o give_v at_o such_o time_n which_o because_o they_o be_v divers_a and_o man_n be_v diverse_o give_v thereunto_o in_o sundry_a place_n i_o will_v name_v some_o which_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o as_o the_o abuse_n and_o prophaning_n of_o sabath_n in_o their_o age_n and_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v joint_o with_o god_n word_n in_o interdict_v the_o former_a thing_n but_o also_o other_o particular_a abuse_n of_o their_o age_n and_o place_n as_o proper_a then_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o ezekiell_n sharp_o reprove_v stage_n play_v on_o that_o day_n augustine_n 119._o epistle_n inveigh_v against_o dance_v gregory_n against_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v which_o great_a personage_n then_o use_v leo_n speak_v against_o die_n and_o card_n by_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o we_o will_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n condemn_v on_o their_o holy-day_n as_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o rule_n die_fw-la sacra_fw-la requiescat_fw-la aratrum_fw-la for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o pollution_n to_o their_o holy-day_n for_o though_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a on_o their_o day_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o not_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la huius_fw-la diei_fw-la they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n inhibit_v and_o forbid_v by_o god_n as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o sanctification_n god_n so_o mislike_v that_o he_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sin_n a_o special_a punishment_n jer._n 17._o 27._o and_o that_o be_v to_o send_v fire_n to_o their_o city_n as_o this_o be_v against_o the_o one_o extreme_a so_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o caveat_n for_o the_o other_o lest_o while_o man_n avoid_v prophanesse_n sabbbath_n preciseness_n â—…ching_v the_o sabbbath_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o preciseness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o think_v it_o death_n and_o deadly_a sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a error_n of_o kiffon_n a_o 〈◊〉_d who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o on_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o state_n he_o must_v remain_v sit_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o origen_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o too_o strict_a expound_v that_o place_n of_o exod._n 16._o 29._o maneat_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la thus_o in_o his_o place_n say_v he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o day_n to_o keep_v within_o that_o compass_n but_o this_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v restraint_n of_o work_n in_o such_o labour_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v break_v their_o bodily_a rest_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a as_o in_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n in_o stead_n of_o ring_v of_o bell_n in_o fetch_v water_n carrying_z of_o wood_n and_o kill_v of_o ox_n these_o thing_n being_n sacrorum_fw-la causa_fw-la be_v account_v holy_a labour_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o see_v the_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v ezech._n 44._o 14._o he_o make_v custodes_fw-la sabati_n to_o the_o which_o use_n be_v our_o churchwarden_n to_o attend_v so_o say_v we_o also_o for_o necessity_n for_o the_o maccabe_n 1._o book_n condemn_v those_o which_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v not_o fight_v to_o resist_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n then_o present_o set_v upon_o they_o elias_n walk_v forty_o day_n must_v needs_o travail_v some_o sabbath_n and_o break_v the_o bodily_a rest_n in_o this_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o labour_n of_o midwife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v on_o so_o needful_a and_o present_a a_o business_n may_v not_o be_v defer_v periculum_fw-la animae_fw-la pellit_fw-la sabatum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v yea_o christ_n will_v excuse_v they_o which_o do_v toil_n and_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o pull_v a_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n matt._n 12._o 11._o but_o let_v not_o this_o liberty_n give_v occasion_n to_o
sociable_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o but_o only_o at_o our_o table_n for_o meat_n wherefore_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o world_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o disposition_n divers_a from_o we_o they_o can_v not_o be_v meet_a for_o our_o company_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v call_v they_o into_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o earthly_a creature_n god_n be_v say_v then_o to_o bring_v all_o these_o creature_n before_o man_n therefore_o they_o come_v not_o at_o man_n call_n nor_o yet_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o indeed_o without_o god_n powerful_a commission_n we_o may_v come_v to_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o or_o if_o they_o come_v it_o be_v to_o do_v we_o hurt_v or_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o they_o job_n 39_o 12._o this_o word_n then_o of_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o be_v not_o a_o audible_a word_n sed_fw-la vox_fw-la in_o silentia_fw-la as_o job_n say_v job_n 4._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n whistle_v esay_n 7._o 18._o for_o if_o he_o call_v yea_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v and_o whistle_v for_o innumerable_a caterpillar_n and_o frog_n they_o will_v speedy_o come_v in_o swarm_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psal._n 105._o 34._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o verbum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la produxit_fw-la idem_fw-la adduxit_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la adamo_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n do_v also_o now_o invest_v man_n into_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o bring_v they_o before_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n to_o do_v their_o homage_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o israel_n when_o any_o be_v anoint_v king_n that_o all_o israel_n shall_v sudden_o come_v together_o before_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 17._o such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v here_o for_o all_o creature_n by_o god_n appointment_n do_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v at_o a_o parliament_n by_o general_a consent_n to_o anoint_v man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n why_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v make_v the_o principal_a thing_n indeed_o be_v to_o discover_v to_o adam_n that_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v yet_o make_v there_o be_v not_o one_o meet_v and_o worthy_a enough_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v beside_o it_o a_o second_o subordinate_a end_n which_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o see_v how_o adam_n will_v call_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n love_v not_o dumb_a show_n and_o will_v not_o have_v adam_n idle_a in_o behold_v his_o creature_n but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o exercise_v that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o give_v they_o name_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a part_n by_o the_o outward_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o a_o inward_a and_o wise_a consideration_n thereby_o by_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v instruction_n so_o will_v god_n have_v he_o too_o while_o he_o look_v over_o they_o first_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o a_o wise_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o then_o to_o give_v fit_a name_n to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o divers_a nature_n which_o by_o sight_n he_o perceive_v which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o very_a order_n that_o god_n use_v gen._n 1._o 4._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o light_n present_o he_o be_v say_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o present_o proceed_v to_o give_v it_o a_o fit_a name_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o god_n do_v establish_v in_o man_n as_o a_o meet_a thing_n for_o that_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o speculative_a part_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n study_n and_o contemplation_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n see_v for_o so_o the_o propher_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n seer_n of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o and_o again_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o speculation_n by_o study_n and_o reason_n look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o general_a study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n by_o which_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v which_o be_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o meditation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o then_o as_o have_v they_o before_o we_o wise_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o name_n so_o david_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v often_o meditate_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal._n 143._o 5._o another_o point_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o enjoin_v to_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o name_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v in_o word_n and_o in_o name_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o by_o which_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v untie_v the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o by_o speech_n and_o audible_a and_o sensible_a word_n he_o may_v show_v and_o utter_v his_o wise_a conceit_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o other_o after_o he_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o god_n make_v he_o a_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o eye_n that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o breast_n but_o may_v be_v express_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o which_o also_o we_o do_v see_v the_o approbation_n commendation_n and_o allowance_n of_o two_o other_o notable_a art_n and_o science_n give_v unto_o man_n namely_o grammar_n and_o rhetotick_a by_o which_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o utter_v knowledge_n aright_o god_n can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v misname_v thing_n as_o to_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a by_o evil_a name_n or_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a esay_n 5._o 20._o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o take_v a_o special_a view_n of_o all_o thing_n first_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o name_v they_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n by_o study_n and_o contemplation_n before_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o profess_v it_o by_o elocution_n but_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o knowledge_n before_o ever_o we_o study_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o teach_v this_o authority_n which_o man_n have_v to_o give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n do_v first_o argue_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o psal._n 49._o 11._o for_o there_o david_n say_v when_o man_n have_v house_n and_o land_n of_o their_o own_o than_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v most_o right_a to_o call_v they_o after_o their_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o what_o name_n they_o please_v to_o impose_v so_o do_v god_n himself_o reason_n 45_o esay_n 4._o i_o have_v call_v they_o by_o my_o own_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v i_o it_o be_v god_n course_n in_o 17._o gen._n 5._o when_o abram_n have_v vow_v his_o subjection_n to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o god_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n over_o he_o give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n calling_z him_z abraham_n so_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n make_v any_o subject_n unto_o they_o to_o show_v their_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o they_o use_v to_o alter_v their_o name_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v as_o we_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o for_o of_o eliakim_n be_v call_v joakim_n and_o mateniah_n be_v call_v zedekias_n 2_o king_n 24._o 17._o so_o here_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o man_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o psal._n 8._o to_o declare_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v he_o give_v he_o also_o leave_v and_o authority_n to_o give_v they_o what_o name_n he_o please_v and_o so_o they_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v call_v which_o also_o do_v argue_v the_o great_a and_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o this_o happy_a
estate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o fit_a and_o proper_a name_n express_v their_o nature_n he_o know_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o only_a rerum_fw-la idola_fw-la but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v verborum_fw-la idiomata_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o name_n to_o each_o several_a thing_n whereby_o their_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n may_v be_v discern_v the_o man_n therefore_o give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o mandate_n or_o writ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v partly_o to_o honour_n man_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o partly_o to_o express_v the_o great_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n then_o have_v induce_v he_o withal_o the_o content_a of_o which_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_a muster_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n before_o adam_n that_o a_o survey_n may_v be_v make_v to_o see_v whether_o any_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n may_v be_v find_v to_o avoid_v solitariness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n at_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o parliament_n to_o invest_v man_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n by_o give_v they_o name_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v first_o contain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o writ_n show_v all_o be_v so_o and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o retorn_a of_o the_o writ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o find_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o he_o as_o the_o commandment_n have_v 2._o part_n namely_o the_o consider_v their_o nature_n and_o give_v they_o name_n so_o have_v all_o wise_a man_n distinguish_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n call_v some_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o other_o man_n of_o eloquence_n and_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o utterance_n both_o which_o gift_n of_o god_n hardly_o be_v find_v together_o in_o any_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v ro_o diver_n diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o giver_n but_o to_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o both_o be_v give_v in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o gound_v upon_o god_n allowance_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o also_o upon_o god_n commandment_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o study_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o declaration_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o other_o by_o wise_a sentence_n and_o word_n for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n make_v man_n animal_n rationis_fw-la &_o orationis_fw-la particeps_fw-la with_o which_o no_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v endow_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v note_v in_o adam_n two_o estate_n the_o one_o to_o be_v pater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o other_o to_o be_v pater_fw-la scientium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o knowledge_n for_o as_o tubal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o music_n gen._n 4._o 21._o so_o may_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pater_fw-la theologiae_n philosophiae_fw-la gramaticae_n rhetoricae_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o practise_v contemplation_n and_o the_o first_o that_o practise_v elocution_n by_o that_o excellent_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o first_o as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o give_v proper_a sit_v and_o significant_a name_n and_o word_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n but_o also_o of_o all_o mechanical_a art_n gen._n 3._o 19_o pater_fw-la agriculturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o brief_o see_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v so_o that_o adam_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v among_o man_n for_o from_o he_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o his_o posterity_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o adam_n knowledge_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o house_n of_o sh_v and_o from_o he_o to_o noah_n and_o so_o convey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o after_o remain_v among_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10._o 21._o and_o from_o thence_o be_v keep_v and_o continue_v in_o abraham_n family_n which_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n gen._n 52._o 6._o from_o which_o east_n part_v of_o the_o world_n this_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o egypt_n act_v 7._o 22._o in_o which_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptians_n moses_n be_v train_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v prepare_v not_o only_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o know_a receive_v truth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o these_o thing_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v the_o father_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n because_o herein_o be_v see_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o he_o for_o to_o name_v all_o good_a creature_n so_o infinite_a in_o number_n and_o so_o divers_a in_o kind_n and_o that_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a name_n and_o yet_o so_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o change_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o say_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v this_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n which_o have_v not_o since_o be_v have_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o knowledge_n within_o so_o be_v he_o of_o utterance_n and_o express_v it_o by_o word_n because_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o linguist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o intelligence_n and_o utterance_n have_v very_o near_a affinity_n and_o friendship_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n show_v for_o ratio_fw-la and_o oratio_fw-la do_v sound_n alike_o and_o in_o greek_a the_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o contemplation_n for_o knowledge_n but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o utterance_n for_o speech_n and_o conference_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o one_o be_v verbum_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o other_o verbum_fw-la over_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o most_o ancient_a by_o which_o adam_n express_v his_o mind_n language_n hebrew_n the_o the_o ancient_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o tongue_n go_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_v that_o it_o continue_v as_o the_o general_a tongue_n and_o language_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o the_o confusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈…〉_o do_v prove_v this_o most_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a from_o the_o begind_n and_o that_o which_o adam_n here_o use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d name_n to_o all_o the_o greature_n for_o he_o of_o purpose_n here_o confute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o knowledge_n language_n and_o learning_n be_v derive_v from_o chaldea_n which_o he_o first_o disprove_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o prove_v because_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o greek_a word_n signify_v their_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v word_n plain_o derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v borrow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o original_n as_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a so_o be_v this_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o adam_n 〈…〉_o rich_a and_o sufficient_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o all_o other_o tongue_n even_o the_o greek_a do_v show_v their_o beggerlinesse_n and_o argue_v and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d imperfection_n in_o this_o that_o they_o borrow_v word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o senior_a tongue_n and_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v 〈…〉_o pound_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o this_o hebrew_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n borrow_v 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o any_o tongue_n
woman_n creation_n before_o and_o show_v god_n bring_v they_o together_o and_o join_v they_o in_o marriage_n now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o go_v forward_a and_o show_v what_o like_v he_o have_v of_o she_o and_o also_o what_o name_n and_o title_n he_o give_v unto_o she_o for_o so_o in_o his_o speech_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o affection_n and_o her_o name_n which_o be_v here_o express_v before_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n we_o have_v see_v that_o adam_n seek_v and_o search_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n can_v find_v no_o meet_a help_n or_o companion_n for_o he_o for_o he_o see_v only_o muta_n bruta_fw-la &_o versuta_fw-la that_o be_v brutish_a thing_n without_o reason_n speech_n or_o any_o other_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n to_o he_o but_o now_o he_o awake_v sudden_o out_o of_o sleep_n and_o but_o one_o only_a creature_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n perceive_v she_o both_o in_o nature_n body_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o seem_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o say_v why_o this_o be_v i_o own_o self_n one_o even_o after_o my_o heart_n and_o desire_n even_o another_o new_a adam_n save_v for_o the_o sex_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o confession_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o he_o have_v find_v she_o in_o which_o confession_n be_v express_v his_o joy_n and_o affection_n towards_o she_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la for_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o note_n of_o some_o joy_n or_o gladness_n conceive_v within_o so_o it_o be_v gen._n 29._o 32._o now_o my_o husband_n will_v love_v i_o likewise_o 35._o verse_n now_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n leah_n show_v her_o joyful_a affection_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o juda_n and_o levi_n beside_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v argue_v her_o rejoice_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o whereas_o not_o his_o place_n and_o pleasu_fw-la in_o paradise_n not_o the_o presence_n or_o enjoy_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o else_o which_o he_o see_v there_o can_v make_v he_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v much_o move_v or_o delight_v with_o they_o yet_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v her_o presence_n and_o person_n he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o break_v out_o into_o this_o triumph_n of_o joy_n and_o love_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o esteem_v and_o take_v any_o such_o love_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n of_o paradise_n nor_o in_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n nor_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o as_o now_o i_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o god_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v give_v to_o i_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n pro._n 19_o 14._o riches_n land_n and_o possession_n may_v man_n give_v we_o or_o may_v fall_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n sed_fw-la mulier_fw-la intelligens_fw-la est_fw-la denum_fw-la dei_fw-la q.d._n she_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v which_o we_o see_v be_v most_o plain_o find_v in_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n who_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o joyful_a speech_n until_o now_o because_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o paradise_n be_v small_a joy_n or_o comfort_n to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o solitariness_n and_o want_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bone_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o they_o be_v fit_o express_v the_o two_o end_n for_o which_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o by_o this_o phrase_n he_o signify_v that_o if_o she_o be_v of_o he_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o be_v she_o make_v for_o he_o to_o be_v as_o helpful_a and_o as_o necessary_a for_o his_o good_a as_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o bone_n of_o man_n as_o we_o know_v be_v the_o strength_n and_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o body_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o ability_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o woman_n to_o help_v and_o sustain_v the_o man_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o help_n of_o society_n so_o as_o she_o be_v flesh_n she_o be_v as_o good_a a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bear_v child_n to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1._o 13._o for_o all_o adam_n son_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v place_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1._o 16._o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n creation_n 〈…〉_o &_o ad_fw-la problem_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o speech_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d her_o denomination_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n only_o to_o give_v name_n to_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o impose_v a_o name_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n equal_a to_o himself_o in_o which_o denomination_n he_o do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o own_o name_n unto_o she_o and_o will_v have_v she_o to_o wear_v a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o name_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o custom_n we_o see_v be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v among_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o saying_n be_v to_o they_o who_o they_o vow_v to_o make_v their_o wife_n ubi_fw-la ega_fw-la sum_fw-la caius_n tu_fw-la eris_fw-la caia_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v entitle_v and_o endow_v first_o with_o my_o own_o name_n so_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o wedding_n in_o which_o the_o wife_n be_v bring_v and_o give_v to_o the_o man_n her_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o eclipse_v as_o our_o law_n say_v and_o she_o must_v shine_v by_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o the_o give_v this_o name_n to_o she_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v a_o propriety_n and_o right_n in_o she_o but_o also_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o she_o as_o her_o head_n which_o also_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o make_v ex_fw-la eo_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la eum_fw-la she_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v ad_fw-la eum_fw-la but_o also_o have_v her_o name_n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la which_o four_o preposition_n propter_fw-la ad_fw-la ex_fw-la &_o the_o be_v four_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v her_o subjection_n again_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n give_v she_o not_o every_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v but_o his_o special_a and_o chief_a name_n be_v ish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o name_n ishah_n which_o be_v woman_n this_o his_o name_n ish_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n jashah_n which_o signify_v he_o be_v the_o monarch_n and_o only_a ruler_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n wherefore_o if_o adam_n be_v prefer_v to_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n than_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o make_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o empress_n with_o he_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o note_n of_o difference_n touch_v his_o name_n be_v diverse_o apply_v for_o ben_n be_v which_o be_v filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v speak_v in_o honour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o ben_n adam_n which_o be_v fillius_fw-la adam_n impli_v the_o common_a and_o base_a for_o adam_n be_v a_o name_n of_o humility_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v make_v of_o but_o ish_n be_v a_o name_n of_o nobility_n to_o show_v he_o god_n mercy_n in_o exalt_v he_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o shall_v best_o conceive_v what_o adam_n mean_v in_o name_v she_o thus_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v by_o call_v she_o so_o quia_fw-la sumpta_fw-la erat_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o will_v have_v she_o call_v so_o because_o in_o this_o name_n all_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o make_v she_o so_o and_o that_o all_o may_v know_v i_o love_v thou_o as_o myself_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o name_n to_o conclude_v concern_v this_o name_n we_o must_v note_v that_o
water_n of_o blood_n and_o bitterness_n get_v with_o peril_n knowledge_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n but_o happy_o the_o belly_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v permit_v yet_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o paradise_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a in_o eve_n eye_n as_o be_v this_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v preacher_n 1._o 8._o that_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o meat_n chap._n 2._o 9_o in_o eve_n sight_n this_o tree_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o better_a for_o meat_n than_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o paradise_n in_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemash_a will_v needs_o be_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o none_o may_v touch_v into_o which_o none_o may_v look_v but_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n god_n slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o man_n eve_n will_v eat_v that_o she_o may_v not_o eat_v but_o when_o we_o will_v see_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o see_v this_o desire_n of_o vanity_n will_v admit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o be_v both_o good_a for_o meat_n and_o full_a of_o pleasure_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o good_n be_v that_o it_o be_v atre_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n whereupon_o chief_o she_o rely_v that_o she_o shall_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a every_o one_o desire_v knowledge_n triplex_fw-la est_fw-la tentatio_fw-la this_o latter_a temptation_n be_v treble_a eve_n see_v the_o tree_n be_v tempt_v by_o necessity_n by_o vanity_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o curiosity_n of_o reason_n she_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o paul_n in_o heb._n 12._o 1._o see_v she_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o assault_n she_o shall_v have_v cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v withdraw_v she_o from_o obedience_n she_o shall_v have_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o sin_n will_v have_v hang_v on_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v behold_v the_o tree_n this_o amplify_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o tree_n for_o meat_n for_o pleasure_n and_o for_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o so_o may_v be_v desire_v argue_v a_o notable_a fetch_n in_o the_o devil_n that_o she_o busy_v her_o eye_n in_o behold_v the_o same_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o think_v of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o shall_v come_v to_o she_o by_o eat_v thereof_o may_v at_o length_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o never_o think_v of_o god_n word_n in_o quocunque_fw-la die_fw-la comederitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la moriemini_fw-la but_o rather_o regard_v the_o serpent_n word_n in_o quocunque_fw-la die_fw-la comederitis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la scientes_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la he_o cloy_v she_o with_o pleasure_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o punishment_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 3._o be_v a_o little_a pinch_v with_o samin_n they_o can_v murmur_v and_o remember_v their_o flesh_n pot_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o than_o their_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o bread_n but_o they_o bring_v not_o in_o remembrance_n the_o sirie_a furnace_n wherein_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v brick_n satan_n in_o matthew_n 4._o 8._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n oftendit_fw-la sibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la regni_fw-la he_o show_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o he_o show_v he_o not_o the_o care_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o kingdom_n for_o king_n themselves_o have_v term_v their_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n splendidam_fw-la servitutem_fw-la a_o glorious_a service_n or_o servitude_n here_o the_o serpent_n cause_v eve_n to_o see_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o tree_n the_o fruit_n be_v wholesome_a for_o meat_n the_o pleasure_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n so_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v she_o of_o three_o thing_n write_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n which_o he_o omit_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v god_n wrath_n the_o second_o be_v death_n and_o the_o three_o death_n again_o moriendo_fw-la moriêris_fw-la die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o incur_v willing_o the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o must_v consequent_o run_v into_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o beautiful_a fruit_n which_o his_o eye_n behold_v tenebrae_fw-la exteriores_fw-la outward_a darkness_n for_o the_o desire_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n shall_v have_v god_n nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o allurement_n and_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o allurement_n and_o a_o snare_n as_o in_o covetousness_n lust_n bath_n a_o bait_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d cover_v and_o not_o see_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o james_n 1._o 14._o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v tenebantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculi_fw-la their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v christ_n luke_n 24._o 16._o and_o here_o the_o eye_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v god_n punishment_n because_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v like_o blind_a man_n zephaniah_n 1._o 17._o god_n he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d die_v the_o serpent_n he_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n what_o god_n see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d here_o eve_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n for_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v knowledge_n where_o with_o paul_n philip._n 4._o 18._o say_v he_o be_v fill_v in_o 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o they_o put_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o poison_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v to_o eve_n such_o meat_n as_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o deut._n 32._o 32._o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorr_n ah_o be_v pleasant_a to_o behold_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o wine_n of_o those_o vine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n &_o the_o cruel_a gall_n of_o asp_n so_o here_o the_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o beautiful_a in_o outward_a show_n but_o the_o fruit_n to_o they_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o taste_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v eve_n sin_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o handle_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o she_o see_v the_o goodness_n whereof_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la her_o disposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o she_o take_v the_o fruit_n and_o stretch_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v eve_n by_o see_v take_v the_o fruit_n a_o father_n say_v well_o dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la dedit_fw-la palpebr_fw-la as_o propter_fw-la malum_fw-la god_n give_v we_o eye_n only_o to_o behold_v good_a and_o eye_n lid_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a but_o see_v they_o have_v abuse_v god_n commandment_n god_n have_v put_v this_o tree_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezech._n 14._o 3._o as_o before_o we_o do_v just_o reprehend_v eve_n for_o her_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n first_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o question_n so_o now_o much_o more_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o she_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n second_o speech_n which_o be_v mere_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o satan_n say_v where_o she_o hear_v not_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o dissimuled_a subtlety_n but_o even_o the_o speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d maliciousness_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n apparent_a to_o the_o simple_a for_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v stop_v her_o ear_n she_o shall_v have_v step_v upon_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o she_o shall_v even_o have_v stamp_v the_o serpent_n which_o be_v so_o malicious_a under_o
it_o be_v seemly_a to_o cover_v his_o shame_n for_o to_o cover_v a_o star_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lily_n be_v best_a uncover_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o adam_n nakedness_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v best_a without_o apparel_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o regard_n out_o of_o this_o cover_n or_o clothe_v be_v that_o the_o bird_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o feather_n the_o beast_n with_o their_o hair_n and_o wool_n but_o man_n must_v die_v for_o nakedness_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o clothing_n from_o other_o three_o go_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n and_o by_o look_v on_o they_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o such_o clothing_n and_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v last_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n in_o pulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la though_o these_o must_v die_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o must_v die_v thyself_o these_o penitential_a meditation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o model_n of_o apparel_n soul._n the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o cover_n thereof_o spiritual_o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o seven_o verse_n jerusalem_n be_v naked_a and_o barren_a but_o thou_o have_v get_v thou_o excellent_a garment_n we_o be_v wretched_a poor_a and_o naked_a the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n than_o this_o nakedness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v cover_v it_o be_v that_o whereto_o that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n have_v relation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cover_v our_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o skin_n the_o brutish_a affection_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o moral_a virtue_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o patience_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o chastity_n the_o pride_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o eight_o verse_n must_v be_v thy_o clothing_n and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o twenty_o seven_o jacob_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n which_o do_v represent_v this_o if_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v analogical_o with_o the_o body_n the_o nakednesie_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la estne_v sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la videndum_fw-la ne_fw-la extendens_fw-la manum_fw-la svam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la victurus_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la 22._o gen._n 3._o 22._o 1598._o januar._n 14._o 1598._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o their_o several_a use_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n for_o penitential_a meditation_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o deliberation_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o writ_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o execution_n itself_o god_n hereby_o seem_v so_o respective_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o restraint_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o that_o god_n have_v say_v must_v be_v perform_v for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v concur_v in_o his_o sentence_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a he_o be_v here_o deprive_v of_o paradise_n and_o likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v he_o which_o in_o he_o and_o his_o posterite_n we_o see_v daily_o verify_v that_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o verse_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o these_o word_n the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o irony_n but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v very_o well_o est_fw-la vox_fw-la magni_fw-la fragoris_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o misery_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n have_v a_o superscription_n whereby_o be_v express_v wherefore_o he_o suff_v red_a jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la or_o as_o malefactor_n have_v write_v in_o paper_n on_o their_o head_n wherefore_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o publish_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v because_o they_o will_v become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o they_o and_o other_o may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n because_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o even_o god_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o here_o because_o adam_n obey_v the_o serpent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o disobey_v god_n who_o he_o know_v because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n he_o taste_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n word_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v herein_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la adam_n be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o hereby_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o refute_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o as_o prince_n do_v and_o like_a emperor_n we_o charge_v you_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o speak_v yet_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o do_v resute_n they_o for_o what_o prince_n or_o monarch_n say_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v not_o like_a unto_o angel_n but_o like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v both_o a_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n there_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n say_v i_o be_o he_o so_o that_o in_o one_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n irony_n irony_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o irony_n in_o a_o scorn_v sort_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v direct_o for_o he_o be_v not_o become_v like_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n without_o understanding_n he_o be_v become_v by_o his_o disobedience_n like_a the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v he_o than_o god_n that_o make_v he_o sarcasmus_fw-la sarcasmus_fw-la some_o take_v they_o as_o ironical_a or_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o sarcasmus_fw-la or_o
the_o king_n the_o 22._o 27._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n it_o be_v write_v david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n yea_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n gospel_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n jesus_n say_v his_o father_n work_v and_o he_o himself_o work_v also_o for_o jesus_n for_o our_o sake_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o of_o the_o philippian_n the_o seven_o verse_n and_o only_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n as_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o righteous_a the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o nine_o verse_n use_n the_o three_o use_n take_v this_o also_o for_o a_o three_o use_n ut_fw-la operaretur_fw-la terram_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la sumptus_fw-la est_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v service_n to_o the_o country_n wherein_o we_o live_v every_o one_o be_v content_a and_o forward_a operari_fw-la terram_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la to_o take_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o trim_v the_o earth_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la factus_fw-la whereof_o he_o be_v make_v his_o own_o person_n a_o man_n private_a every_o one_o respecth_v and_o will_v for_o flow_v no_o mean_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o state_n but_o he_o must_v operari_fw-la terram_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la desumptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o must_v occupy_v his_o diligence_n and_o service_n in_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psalm_n 122._o 6._o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o soldier_n or_o captain_n join_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n nehemiah_n 2._o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o 2_o sam._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o soldier_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o valiant_a for_o their_o people_n and_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n they_o fight_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_o they_o be_v take_v solomon_n the_o king_n bestow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d enrich_v and_o better_v his_o land_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d queen_n hester_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n resolve_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o safety_n of_o her_o people_n hester_n 7._o 3._o she_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sell_v only_o for_o servant_n or_o handmaid_n she_o will_v have_v hold_v her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o moses_n after_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o raze_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o christ_n himself_o will_v 〈◊〉_d rebuke_n for_o our_o sake_n rom._n 14._o 3._o we_o must_v wish_v and_o work_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o life_n with_o moses_n hester_n and_o our_o saviour_n exempt_v woman_n not_o exempt_v further_o that_o we_o may_v join_v woman_n in_o this_o also_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o service_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o though_o her_o husband_n be_v employ_v abroad_o yet_o she_o oversee_v her_o household_n and_o she_o 〈…〉_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n say_v the_o wiseman_n prov._n 31._o 27._o she_o be_v to_o do_v her_o husband_n service_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n and_o labour_v with_o her_o hand_n and_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o idleness_n here_o shall_v be_v work_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o woman_n also_o for_o she_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o her_o own_o work_n shall_v praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n the_o thirty_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o four_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n sheweth_z the_o duty_n of_o woman_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o especial_a matter_n of_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v from_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o heavenly_a part_n god_n breathe_v in_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o breathe_n from_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o owe_v service_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o our_o body_n be_v take_v so_o we_o owe_v service_n to_o god_n from_o who_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d substantia_fw-la then_o we_o owe_v not_o all_o our_o service_n unto_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o great_a service_n unto_o god_n for_o vain_a be_v it_o when_o man_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n service_n unto_o god_n for_o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_fw-ge 〈…〉_o vita_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul._n beside_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v consider_v in_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o join_v mercy_n with_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o he_o join_v mercy_n here_o with_o his_o justice_n yea_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o good_a man_n the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o psalm_n and_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o psalm_n the_o four_o verse_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o nine_o verse_n his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n yea_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o only_o be_v join_v with_o his_o justice_n but_o even_o triumph_n over_o justice_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v the_o second_o mercy_n by_o or_o out_o of_o this_o send_n and_o they_o do_v express_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o noah_n send_v forth_o the_o raven_n which_o return_v not_o when_o the_o water_n be_v diminish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v the_o dove_n return_v with_o a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o her_o bill_n the_o dove_n when_o she_o come_v bring_v hope_v of_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v take_v in_o the_o forty_o seven_o of_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o verse_n though_o joseph_n buy_v for_o pharaoh_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o after_o joseph_n give_v they_o seed_n and_o only_o the_o sift_n part_n of_o the_o increase_n be_v for_o pharaoh_n the_o rest_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_a to_o till_o and_o husband_n the_o land_n and_o to_o become_v for_o this_o relief_n in_o their_o famine_n the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o out_o of_o missus_fw-la they_o gather_v another_o mercy_n god_n shall_v send_v we_o one_o and_o his_o name_n say_v jerom_n be_v missus_fw-la one_o scent_n upon_o the_o word_n shiloh_n mention_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o of_o silo_n or_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v the_o nine_o of_o john_n the_o seven_o verse_n moses_n in_o the_o four_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirteen_o verse_n when_o god_n will_v send_v he_o to_o egypt_n say_v oh_o my_o lord_n send_v i_o pray_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o esay_n the_o first_o verse_n say_v send_v you_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o lamb_n there_o prophecy_n &_o that_o be_v send_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o word_n missus_fw-la send_v be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v send_v that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o paradise_n adam_n have_v hope_v that_o by_o one_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o shall_v once_o return_v again_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o twenty_o
wicked_a which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o curse_a cain_n for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n abel_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shed_v but_o he_o will_v call_v cain_n to_o account_v for_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v this_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o howsoever_o we_o reckon_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v precious_a and_o of_o high_a estimation_n in_o god_n eye_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o as_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o take_v care_n of_o both_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o himself_o to_o show_v his_o care_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o indignity_n himself_o from_o cain_n in_o that_o he_o without_o any_o regard_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o come_v first_o to_o his_o hand_n not_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o abel_n do_v note_n note_n and_o again_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o sermon_n which_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o not_o to_o account_v for_o these_o but_o only_o for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v to_o abel_n his_o servant_n comfort_n a_o comfort_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a see_v to_o their_o great_a comfort_n it_o god_n see_v our_o wrong_n to_o revenge_v it_o that_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o present_a affliction_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v forget_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o the_o point_n of_o terror_n to_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v that_o howsoever_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n that_o god_n do_v see_v cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o field_n he_o see_v sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o behind_o the_o tent_n door_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n his_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o the_o adulterer_n though_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o twie_a light_n and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v they_o and_o their_o work_n but_o videt_fw-la &_o requiret_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o be_v as_o job_n and_o solomon_n affirm_v he_o will_v after_o this_o life_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a whether_o good_a or_o evil_n job_n chap._n 19_o ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n wherewithal_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o that_o be_v here_o verify_v which_o jehu_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o before_o cain_n have_v commit_v this_o murder_n god_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o we_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o cain_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o fact_n yet_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o god_n and_o though_o his_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o conceal_v it_o within_o himself_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n note_n note_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o so_o close_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v the_o examination_n stand_v upon_o two_o part_n first_o god_n question_n and_o second_o cain_n answer_n in_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o justice_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o touch_v his_o mercy_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v cain_n this_o question_n we_o shall_v find_v doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v where_o abel_n be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o cain_n have_v slay_v he_o though_o cain_n think_v within_o himself_o that_o his_o fact_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o for_o his_o intent_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v ignorantiam_fw-la simulat_fw-la ut_fw-la confessiones_fw-la urgeat_fw-la and_o as_o austen_n say_v non_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la ut_fw-la discat_fw-la sed_fw-la invitantis_fw-la ut_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sin_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v become_v of_o abel_n that_o so_o he_o may_v provoke_v cain_n to_o confess_v his_o fact_n and_o so_o consequent_o show_v himself_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o the_o sore_a or_o wound_n can_v be_v heal_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a but_o when_o it_o be_v disclose_v the_o physician_n be_v willing_a to_o cure_v it_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v by_o the_o importunacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offendor_n so_o nothing_o do_v appease_v he_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o offendor_n do_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o by_o voluntary_a confession_n show_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n desire_v in_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o cain_n by_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o chapter_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v by_o accuse_v himself_o to_o clear_a god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v cain_n part_v to_o have_v confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abel_n death_n so_o he_o slay_v he_o be_v not_o enforce_v thereunto_o but_o use_v all_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o his_o death_n in_o any_o respect_n for_o that_o he_o labour_v before_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o dissuade_v &_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o vile_a fact_n touch_v which_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o accuse_v of_o ourselves_o the_o father_n out_o of_o proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n say_v iustùs_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la est_fw-la accusator_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o they_o read_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n dic_fw-la tu_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la prio_fw-la utjustifioeris_fw-la for_o the_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o iniquity_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n judgement_n judge_v ourselves_o we_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n so_o that_o god_n intent_n herein_o be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o quality_n whereby_o god_n draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o cain_n appear_v herein_o that_o have_v already_o use_v persuasion_n and_o preservative_n physic_n to_o keep_v cain_n from_o sin_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o but_o minister_v medicine_n curative_fw-it now_o he_o have_v sin_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o and_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n semel_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o both_o speech_n of_o mercy_n the_o first_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la the_o
second_o in_o this_o verse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccasset_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la the_o first_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o speak_v again_o ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la &_o poeniteat_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v both_o which_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o prophet_n note_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n note_n note_n the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o they_o that_o be_v down_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n second_o his_o long_a suffering_n appear_v in_o that_o post_fw-la tot_fw-la scelera_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o very_o grievous_o and_o against_o his_o brother_n yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v amos_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n yet_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v not_o three_o or_o four_o time_n but_o five_o or_o six_o and_o add_v transgression_n to_o transgression_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v mercfull_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o job_n show_v god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n by_o correct_v they_o loe_o all_o those_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n three_o to_o long_o suffer_v we_o may_v add_v patience_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o non_fw-la increpando_fw-la sed_fw-la interrogando_fw-la medici_fw-la instar_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v cain_n to_o repentance_n have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o for_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o this_o question_n the_o advise_v proceed_v of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o judge_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n namely_o that_o albeit_o they_o know_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n for_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o first_o judgement_n he_o know_v adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o ask_v have_v thou_o eat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o sarah_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o from_o god_n example_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v with_o favour_n not_o with_o a_o headlong_a and_o furious_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o joshua_n with_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o my_o son_n give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o confess_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v restore_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d three_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o examinafor_a the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v miss_v as_o god_n for_o that_o abel_n be_v not_o present_a examine_v cain_n where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o now_o follow_v cain_n answer_n wherein_o first_o general_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o for_o so_o cain_n be_v draw_v from_o hypocrisy_n to_o envy_v from_o envy_n to_o murder_v from_o murder_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v his_o sinnethis_n the_o prophet_n call_v a_o twist_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n isaiah_n the_o fift_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n sin_n be_v like_a fire-bush_n or_o thorn_n that_o be_v folden_a one_o within_o another_o nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o canker_n which_o fret_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n even_o so_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o proceed_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n and_o not_o in_o he_o only_o but_o even_o in_o david_n the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o after_o he_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o another_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o hide_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v disclose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o cain_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o revenge_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o wrath_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o only_o sinful_a soul_n but_o guileful_a spirit_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o we_o will_v beguile_v god_n in_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n see_v we_o have_v commit_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o confession_n be_v the_o door_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n hide_v of_o sin_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o seluse_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o avouch_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o his_o act_n that_o which_o he_o cover_v for_o many_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o their_o action_n which_o in_o word_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v they_o which_o commit_v murder_n as_o cain_n or_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n of_o revenge_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n howsoever_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v adam_n and_o eve_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o lay_v the_o fault_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o in_o cain_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o but_o a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o it_o in_o which_o regard_n his_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o great_a last_n and_o scantling_n than_o adam_n and_o hereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o adam_n but_o ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o second_o abnegatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n three_o abnegatio_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la in_o that_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o the_o first_o in_o say_v he_o know_v
with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commity_v sin_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o for_o confession_n he_o will_v make_v none_o of_o who_o that_o be_v verify_v periit_fw-la confessio_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n whereas_o the_o patience_n &_o long_a suffering_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n cain_n find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o be_v just_a second_o it_o be_v just_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sever_n of_o cain_n from_o god_n favour_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la serpent_n inimicitia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o league_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n judge_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n go_v and_o cry_v to_o they_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o satan_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v ut_fw-la tradatur_fw-la satanae_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o this_o separation_n from_o god_n favour_n be_v from_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n that_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o which_o presence_n he_o give_v this_o command_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o whosoever_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o face_n fight_z or_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v he_o go_v out_o present_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a touch_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o that_o remain_v contain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v terrestrial_a where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o which_o have_v show_v himself_o savage_a towards_o mankind_n in_o kill_v his_o brother_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a art_n thou_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n whereby_o god_n do_v plain_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o wilful_a murder_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o cast_v out_o both_o from_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n both_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o envy_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o god_n think_v hell_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o it_o cause_v cain_n to_o consume_v himself_o on_o earth_n with_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o effect_n of_o envy_n be_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o bone_n proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n second_o god_n set_v down_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o person_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v double_a first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n be_v wilful_o murder_v that_o be_v she_o be_v bereave_v of_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v till_o and_o dress_v it_o and_o of_o one_o of_o her_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o crowner_n sit_v upon_o those_o that_o wilful_o make_v a_o way_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a to_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o that_o kill_v other_o second_o because_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o do_v violate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o nature_n do_v will_n all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o other_o but_o cain_n wicked_o and_o unnatural_a shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pathetical_o express_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o cain_n do_v unnatural_o shed_v the_o earth_n do_v kindly_a and_o love_o receive_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o act_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o rizpah_n which_o david_n commend_v so_o high_o that_o she_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v and_o suffer_v neither_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n by_o night_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n wherein_o the_o earth_n itself_o void_a of_o sense_n appear_v more_o kind_a to_o abel_n than_o cain_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n will_v arm_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la ingemescit_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o shall_v all_o grieve_v and_o abhor_v that_o act_n which_o be_v unnatural_a as_o before_o the_o blood_n itself_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n so_o here_o the_o earth_n itself_o receive_v the_o blood_n into_o her_o bosom_n which_o be_v so_o unnatural_o shed_v and_o these_o be_v two_o witness_n by_o who_o testimony_n cain_n be_v sufficient_o convict_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dumb_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n hear_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o sin_n so_o secret_a but_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v as_o job_n confess_v job_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n my_o land_n will_v cry_v against_o i_o and_o the_o furrow_n thereof_o will_v complain_v together_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o without_o silver_n which_o detestation_n conceive_v by_o the_o earth_n against_o the_o fact_n of_o cain_n be_v further_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n two_o way_n first_o negando_fw-la cibum_fw-la second_o negando_fw-la sedem_fw-la for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o till_a the_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v her_o strength_n unto_o thou_o to_o feed_v thou_o second_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o contivall_a fear_n and_o it_o shall_v deny_v itself_o to_o thou_o not_o afford_v thou_o any_o certain_a mansion_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o earth_n all_o that_o the_o earth_n afford_v we_o be_v pabulum_fw-la &_o latibulum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n it_o do_v both_o alere_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la two_o thing_n we_o desire_v on_o earth_n sufficiency_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n and_o peace_n and_o rest_n against_o trouble_n against_o these_o two_o be_v set_v for_o cain_n punishment_n first_o want_n in_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v deny_v its_o strength_n and_o unquietness_n or_o restlessness_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n for_o sufficiency_n of_o feed_v albeit_o god_n before_o have_v curse_v the_o earth_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o by_o labour_n it_o shall_v yield_v to_o man_n bread_n but_o now_o god_n say_v if_o cain_n labour_n and_o take_v never_o so_o great_a pain_n in_o till_v the_o earth_n his_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o sweat_v and_o labour_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o shall_v withdraw_v that_o humour_n and_o fatness_n whereby_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v forth_o corn_n for_o food_n that_o be_v her_o fruit_n shall_v not_o make_v bread_n and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n so_o whatsoever_o cain_n enjoy_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o right_a for_o except_o the_o earth_n be_v willing_a both_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o sustain_v he_o he_o have_v no_o just_a possession_n or_o interest_n in_o it_o &_o quodjure_v non_fw-la possidetur_fw-la furto_fw-la &_o latrocinio_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la every_o piece_n
of_o bread_n that_o cain_n and_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n do_v eat_v they_o eat_v it_o wrongful_o and_o shall_v make_v and_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o cain_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n call_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n cry_v unto_o god_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o answer_n for_o his_o relief_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o con_fw-mi pire_fw-la and_o plague_n cain_n for_o his_o sin_n job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o silver_n or_o grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o master_n thereof_o job_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o verse_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o right_a not_o only_o of_o labour_n but_o of_o person_n for_o adam_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o right_a of_o his_o labour_n bestow_v in_o dress_v it_o but_o cain_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n accurse_a can_v eat_v thereof_o god_n give_v adam_n food_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o food_n be_v deny_v to_o cain_n though_o he_o take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n for_o that_o cain_n be_v a_o person_n accurse_v by_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n second_o as_o we_o desire_v sufficientie_n of_o live_v against_o want_n so_o we_o desire_v rest_n and_o quietness_n from_o trouble_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n with_o trouble_n proverb_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o as_o the_o earth_n deny_v he_o sufficiency_n so_o it_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o a_o dwell_a place_n to_o rest_n in_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o construction_n and_o both_o profitable_a first_o the_o 〈…〉_o these_o word_n vagabond_n and_o runagate_n gemens_fw-la &_o tremens_fw-la that_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n shall_v thou_o be_v all_o the_o daic_n of_o thy_o life_n without_o any_o certain_a dwell_n to_o rest_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o grief_n be_v heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o searefulness_n they_o shall_v fly_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi verse_n they_o shall_v fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o albeit_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v for_o rest_n and_o peace_n yet_o non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la impiis_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o case_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o may_v kill_v he_o second_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n for_o man_n to_o rest_n in_o either_o his_o own_o native_a country_n or_o some_o other_o where_o he_o can_v be_v cain_n shall_v tarry_v neither_o in_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o find_v rest_n no_o where_o therefore_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v and_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quiet_a there_o neither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o to_o rest_v any_o where_n for_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n angulus_n sufficit_fw-la but_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la angulus_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n namely_o that_o thereby_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o both_o of_o live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d well_v so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o precept_n we_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o have_v food_n sufficient_a nor_o place_n convenient_a to_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o sentence_n or_o mercy_n with_o god_n show_v herein_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n be_v punish_v with_o want_n of_o food_n and_o dwelling_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la therefore_o if_o he_o repent_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o a_o better_a state_n for_o this_o restraint_n do_v show_v that_o god_n give_v to_o cain_n space_n to_o 〈◊〉_d apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o sinner_n so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n repent_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v present_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o korah_n be_v and_o have_v dye_v sudden_o as_o ananias_n do_v therefore_o this_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v a_o mercy_n it_o show_v also_o that_o all_o cain_n care_n be_v set_v upon_o earth_n delight_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o delight_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n without_o any_o choice_n at_o all_o but_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o earth_n so_o god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o earthly_a punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n or_o rest_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o draw_v he_o back_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sorry_a have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n that_o the_o want_n of_o food_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o rest_n may_v make_v he_o sorry_a with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n god_n suffer_v cain_n to_o live_v in_o penury_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_v enforce_v he_o to_o this_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n find_v no_o rest_n have_v no_o place_n to_o go_v to_o but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o she_o come_v genesis_n he_o eight_o chapter_n so_o god_n do_v punish_v cain_n with_o a_o restless_a life_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v agar_n when_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o mistress_n to_o return_v to_o she_o and_o humble_v herself_o under_o her_o hand_n genesis_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o cain_n consider_v his_o restless_a life_n on_o earth_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v now_o stray_v as_o a_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d by_o mean_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o &_o receive_v he_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n where_o be_v rest_v void_a of_o trouble_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n tum_o kajin_n dixit_fw-la jehovae_fw-la major_n est_fw-la poena_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sustinere_fw-la possim_fw-la 13._o gen._n 4._o 13._o 1599_o septemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1599_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v sin_n here_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v sinde_v you_o out_o which_o double_a signification_n make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a read_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o in_o the_o text_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v so_o in_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v translate_v the_o
punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o primarie_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v it_o punishment_n for_o sin_n do_v thereby_o express_v cain_n murmur_v against_o god_n they_o that_o turn_v it_o for_o sin_n do_v show_v cain_n desperation_n i_o rather_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n viz._n that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v first_o because_o punishment_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o so_o three_o for_o that_o all_o the_o old_a father_n read_v it_o so_o four_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o person_n last_o because_o the_o full_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o cain_n be_v examine_v and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o complaint_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v in_o which_o word_n general_o we_o see_v a_o new_a cain_n for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o cain_n who_o a_o little_a before_o answer_v god_n so_o presumptuous_o will_v submit_v himself_o so_o gentle_o that_o he_o which_o say_v i_o know_v not_o where_o my_o brother_n be_v will_v now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a confess_v his_o fact_n that_o he_o that_o before_o be_v so_o bold_a shall_v now_o become_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o giant_n shall_v so_o sudden_o become_v a_o peasant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o cain_n case_n only_o but_o the_o case_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n for_o pharaoh_n that_o so_o proud_o and_o bold_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n after_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thunder_n saul_n have_v commit_v a_o very_a grievous_a transgression_n against_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o very_o bold_o say_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n the_o thirty_o he_o submit_v himself_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o honour_v i_o and_o judas_n the_o perfect_a example_n of_o cain_n albeit_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o deliver_v his_o master_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v as_o bold_a to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o intent_n as_o any_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n but_o after_o the_o deed_n do_v we_o see_v he_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o mark_v this_o new_a stile_n that_o when_o a_o man_n see_v cain_n offering_n he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la for_o if_o our_o case_n be_v as_o cain_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o our_o way_n but_o present_o we_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o without_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v like_v but_o we_o see_v cain_n himself_o do_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o their_o case_n of_o who_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n if_o their_o flourish_a estate_n will_v hold_v which_o live_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n their_o seed_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o his_o generation_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o make_v their_o condition_n miserable_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o prophet_n confess_v he_o be_v great_o disquiet_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o there_o he_o understand_v their_o end_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o so_o albeit_o cain_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o think_v none_o will_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o see_v at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o pardon_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o cain_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o he_o be_v we_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o read_v on_o forward_o and_o see_v what_o he_o be_v now_o for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o deed_n &_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n their_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n before_o his_o sin_n lie_v still_o and_o his_o condemnation_n sleep_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o while_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o nienteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o city_n he_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v some_o jester_n and_o when_o sin_n awake_v and_o damnation_n sleep_v no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o earnest_n it_o make_v cain_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o howsoever_o esau_n contemn_v his_o birthright_n yet_o when_o he_o seek_v it_o can_v be_v have_v again_o it_o make_v he_o weep_v bitter_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o they_o see_v not_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o novissimo_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v understand_v it_o plain_o touch_v the_o word_n themselves_o here_o be_v a_o confession_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a for_o true_a confession_n have_v prayer_n join_v with_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o pray_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o and_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v if_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v faulty_a but_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a in_o his_o confession_n first_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n but_o his_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a sin_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v righteousness_n again_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o show_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o make_v it_o less_o than_o it_o be_v this_o confession_n be_v well_o but_o only_o for_o two_o exception_n that_o be_v easy_o take_v against_o it_o first_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n make_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n justus_n in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la accusator_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o as_o the_o father_n read_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n die_fw-la tu_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la prio_fw-la ut_fw-la justificeris_fw-la for_o we_o may_v not_o foreslow_v the_o time_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v he_o find_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n second_o because_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v of_o repentance_n siver_z a_o nunquam_fw-la sera_fw-it yet_o si_fw-fr sera_fw-fr rarò_fw-la vera_fw-la if_o it_o be_v late_o it_o be_v seldom_o true_a and_o this_o confession_n of_o cain_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n for_o that_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v so_o chief_o for_o
his_o speech_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o by_o a_o man_n talk_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v his_o speech_n consist_v first_o of_o a_o preface_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v to_o my_o word_n second_o the_o body_n of_o his_o oration_n i_o have_v kill_v or_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n in_o my_o hurt_n three_o if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n in_o which_o word_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v right_a not_o suffer_v wrong_a his_o preface_n we_o see_v be_v a_o solemn_a and_o grave_a speech_n as_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v deliver_v some_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n or_o as_o if_o some_o prophet_n be_v to_o declare_v some_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o careful_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v attention_n to_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n they_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o child_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n hear_v you_o son_n of_o jacob_n harken_v to_o israel_n your_o father_n where_o to_o hearken_v be_v more_o than_o to_o hear_v and_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n whereby_o lamech_v will_v his_o wife_n with_o all_o attention_n to_o bow_v their_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v mischief_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o great_a man_n speak_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o wrap_v it_o up_o micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o do_v this_o great_a giant_n lamech_v we_o see_v by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v a_o man_n of_o this_o power_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v all_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o speak_v can_v be_v hear_v but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o all_o his_o good_a preface_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o present_o impute_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o begin_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v two_o part_n first_o a_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v touch_v second_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o reading_n the_o one_o be_v i_o have_v stain_v a_o man_n be_v but_o wound_v and_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o my_o hurt_n the_o latter_a be_v i_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n if_o the_o latter_a a_o commination_n wherein_o he_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n as_o saul_n do_v act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v do_v he_o wrong_n the_o one_o be_v a_o brag_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o feel_v himself_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o he_o be_v wound_v yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v touch_v he_o the_o other_o show_v his_o vindicative_a spirit_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o touch_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o threaten_v pro_fw-la vulnere_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o if_o god_n give_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o true_a boast_v which_o lamech_v make_v he_o do_v not_o boast_v aright_o that_o say_v he_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o do_v hurt_v the_o commendation_n of_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o kill_v and_o wound_v but_o in_o save_v and_o defence_n for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v no_o just_a deal_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o have_v but_o inflict_v a_o wound_n for_o justice_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la wound_n for_o wound_n and_o not_o death_n for_o a_o wound_n if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o the_o father_n read_v it_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o my_o wound_n than_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n now_o we_o know_v confession_n proceed_v of_o repentance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o lamech_n confession_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v these_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v one_o man_n in_o his_o wound_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v he_o add_v blood_n to_o blood_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o brag_v of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v that_o be_v praedicare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n then_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wickedness_n if_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sorrow_v for_o their_o fin_n that_o they_o seek_v applause_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o this_o preach_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o rejoy_n in_o wickedness_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o proverb_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n exultat_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fall_v upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o profundo_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v grievous_a sin_n and_o at_o the_o pitch_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n natural_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o to_o be_v affect_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n but_o where_o instead_o of_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n for_o sin_n man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d forehead_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a jeremiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a for_o shame_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o singultus_fw-la cordis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o that_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n which_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o exaltation_n or_o rejoice_v of_o the_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v and_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o grief_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o token_n of_o one_o that_o be_v past_a grace_n and_o these_o appear_v in_o lamech_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v verify_v that_o his_o shame_n be_v his_o glory_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o both_o these_o he_o justifi_v cain_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v abel_n and_o therefore_o answer_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o after_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o great_o cast_v down_o and_o therefore_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v this_o be_v it_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o second_o be_v worse_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n there_o may_v be_v fear_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v shame_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d nine_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n be_v without_o shame_n yet_o they_o have_v fear_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o danger_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n therefore_o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v and_o murder_v he_o that_o shall_v but_o wound_v he_o have_v not_o 〈…〉_o that_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o door_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o cain_n for_o murder_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v great_o harden_v a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v
therefore_o they_o will_v have_v another_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi nequam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n such_o a_o seed_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n desire_v cain_n be_v a_o naughty_a seed_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o good_a seed_n but_o tare_n as_o christ_n show_v matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o seed_n a_o holy_a seed_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v sin_v but_o yet_o shall_v not_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o operarius_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o sell_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o as_o power_n out_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o serpent_n seed_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v verò_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la diabilo_n estis_fw-la john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n five_o this_o other_o seed_n may_v be_v another_o seed_n yet_o not_o like_o abel_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n more_o civil_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n than_o cain_n be_v and_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o desire_v a_o seed_n for_o abel_n that_o be_v such_o another_o seed_n as_o abel_n be_v they_o desire_v a_o child_n not_o simple_o but_o pro_fw-la abele_n that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n in_o who_o they_o may_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o abel_n that_o they_o may_v say_v here_o be_v another_o abel_n that_o though_o abel_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o there_o may_v another_o like_a abel_n be_v ingraff_v the_o last_o point_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o abel_n who_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v well_o enough_o in_o abel_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a 〈…〉_o can_v his_o desire_n be_v to_o offer_v plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o in_o quality_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o sheep_n so_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v one_o religious_a as_o abel_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o cain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o may_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o abel_n part_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈◊〉_d as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o they_o may_v have_v one_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n and_o may_v uphold_v that_o holy_a seed_n concern_v which_o as_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v appear_v romans_z the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n 〈…〉_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v abel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o providence_n appear_v too_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o seth_n so_o as_o tubal-cain_n with_o all_o his_o armour_n shall_v not_o remove_v he_o so_o we_o see_v in_o every_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o power_n they_o will_v have_v this_o other_o seed_n like_o abel_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o this_o that_o abel_n be_v but_o show_v only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v have_v seth_n a_o permanent_a seed_n so_o do_v god_n make_v the_o distinction_n between_o his_o saint_n to_o some_o he_o say_v as_o to_o peter_n john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n follow_v i_o that_o by_o thy_o death_n thou_o may_v glorify_v i_o of_o other_o he_o say_v as_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o tarry_v still_o that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v some_o saint_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n and_o other_o he_o will_v have_v to_o live_v out_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o john_n that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la be_v no_o less_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n that_o die_v pro_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v abel_n 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v out_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o last_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o stile_n for_o of_o cain_n she_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o seth_n deus_fw-la posuit_fw-la the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evae_n the_o other_o positio_fw-la del._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o account_n which_o now_o she_o make_v of_o cain_n why_o shall_v not_o cain_n be_v still_o her_o jewel_n as_o before_o for_o he_o live_v still_o and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a seed_n she_z faith_n the_o care_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n church_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o abel_n who_o before_o she_o 〈…〉_o now_o she_o desire_v one_o like_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o she_o condemn_v herself_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n at_o last_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o account_v of_o but_o at_o last_o abel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o case_n out_o of_o which_o we_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o isay_n 〈◊〉_d twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n if_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v wait_v and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n give_v not_o over_o if_o abel_n be_v lose_v god_n will_v provide_v another_o seed_n second_o we_o see_v here_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n set_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n upon_o which_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a be_v radicati_fw-la &_o fundati_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n psalm_n the_o ninti_v so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a though_o he_o be_v kill_v touch_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o live_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o like_o abel_n he_o revive_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n howsoever_o before_o cain_n be_v prefer_v before_o abel_n yet_o now_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v count_v one_o not_o worthy_a the_o ground_n that_o he_o tread_v upon_o but_o abel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o desire_n one_o like_o he_o sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la schetho_n genitus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la vocavit_fw-la enoschum_fw-la tunc_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocari_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la 26._o gen._n 4._o 26._o 1599_o februar_n 17._o 1599_o you_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o moses_n may_v have_v defer_v these_o two_o verse_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o draw_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o godly_a seed_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o before_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o some_o that_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o clean_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v counterpoise_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v before_o as_o last_v of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a beginning_n in_o abel_n oblation_n so_o he_o may_v end_v it_o well_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o enosh_n and_o he_o do_v end_n
congregation_n of_o such_o as_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o several_a choice_n text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n lecture_n preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n giles_n without_o cripplegate_n london_n sed_fw-la advolavit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o unus_fw-la ex_fw-la istis_fw-la seraphim_n habens_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la sva_fw-la prunam_fw-la quam_fw-la forcibus_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la ab_fw-la altari_fw-la admovitque_fw-la ori_fw-la meo_fw-la dicens_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o isaiah_n 6._o 6._o 1598._o octob._n 1._o 1598._o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n these_o word_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o basill_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v as_o the_o seraphin_n do_v here_o behold_v this_o have_v touch_v your_o lip_n your_o iniquity_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o and_o your_o sin_n purge_v the_o whole_a fruit_n or_o religion_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o special_a way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v the_o religious_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n for_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o coal_n even_o as_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n now_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n so_o we_o be_v to_o divide_v this_o scripture_n for_o first_o in_o that_o the_o seraphin_n touch_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n therein_o we_o have_v the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o prophet_n receive_v be_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v this_o coal_n have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o now_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sereaphim_n and_o the_o priest_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n between_o the_o burn_a coal_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o we_o can_v but_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o as_o st._n john_n show_v this_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n these_o thing_n say_v esay_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o burn_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o take_v away_o by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v by_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o touch_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o do_v stand_v upon_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o confession_n the_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n as_o a_o judgeready_o to_o give_v sentence_n before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v force_v 〈◊〉_d cover_v their_o face_n the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v be_v woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v escape_v from_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o then_o especial_o he_o be_v humble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n than_o to_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o last_o general_a day_n we_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n who_o otherwise_o be_v no_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o only_o guilty_a of_o omission_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n &_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o whereby_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o only_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o when_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o tongue_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o though_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o upright_a and_o honest_a conversation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v show_v that_o even_o those_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v omit_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v we_o before_o his_o glorious_a presence_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement-seate_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o allege_v what_o we_o have_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o least_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v lest_o undo_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n ezechiel_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n and_o to_o say_v with_o this_o prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o woe_n and_o that_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n confound_v we_o for_o the_o least_o duty_n we_o have_v omit_v upon_o this_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n there_o come_v a_o angel_n fly_v from_o god_n which_o by_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o hot_a coal_n assure_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o former_a we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v penitent_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o will_v send_v a_o seraphin_n unto_o we_o with_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v part_n two_o part_n elemental_a first_o elemental_a the_o outward_a element_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n be_v the_o fly_n of_o a_o seraphin_n unto_o he_o to_o touch_v be_v mouth_n with_o the_o coal_n grace_n second_o invisible_a grace_n the_o word_n or_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v by_o the_o element_n be_v that_o by_o that_o touch_v his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o element_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o burn_a coal_n on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o application_n persorm_v by_o a_o seraphin_n who_o take_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n element_n first_o the_o element_n first_o therefore_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o god_n only_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o coal_n a_o divine_a force_n and_o virtue_n issue_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o can_v have_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o coal_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n of_o who_o esay_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 41._o for_o he_o be_v the_o coal_n by_o which_o our_o sin_n
faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o be_v make_v present_a to_o abraham_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absent_a the_o father_n by_o faith_n behold_v this_o promise_n afar_o off_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v three_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v charge_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n and_o ancient_a father_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la unctos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v abraham_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psalm_n the_o forty_o five_o by_o which_o the_o conceive_a joy_n when_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n than_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v dust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o be_v may_v say_v with_o david_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v death_n of_o body_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_v 〈…〉_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o not_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o heavenly_a for_o 〈…〉_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o earthly_a blessing_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v 〈…〉_o they_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n this_o god_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o earthly_a 〈…〉_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n this_o blessing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n three_o that_o this_o blessing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o per_fw-mi semen_fw-mi suum_fw-la not_o by_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a mean_n this_o do_v increase_v abraham_n joy_n to_o think_v quod_fw-la servator_fw-la abrahae_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o who_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o son_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n four_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o great_a consider_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v not_o only_o he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n in_o he_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o people_n joy_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o be_v receive_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o joy_n as_o his_o desire_a sight_n be_v spiritual_a so_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o we_o but_o spiritual_a we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o we_o joy_v when_o it_o come_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a as_o mary_n say_v my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v outward_a but_o the_o true_a joy_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o desire_v christ_n day_n before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o when_o our_o parent_n hear_v god_n be_v come_v they_o hide_v themselves_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n desire_v not_o god_n come_v or_o presence_n neither_o rejoice_v at_o it_o they_o say_v let_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n cease_v from_o before_o we_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o desire_v his_o come_n and_o for_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o will_v say_v with_o the_o gergasite_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a to_o testify_v their_o desire_n say_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 〈◊〉_d so_o for_o joy_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n to_o faint_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o desire_n to_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o joy_n we_o conceive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessing_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o rejoice_v as_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o we_o testify_v our_o joy_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n our_o 〈◊〉_d day_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d malachi_n the_o second_o chapter_n this_o joy_n be_v the_o heathen_n joy_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o food_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n they_o eat_v cake_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n joy_n it_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o be_v blessedness_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o rejouce_a a_o right_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v as_o abraham_n do_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n remember_v i_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o choose_a and_o be_v glad_a with_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o and_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n abraham_n know_v a_o day_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o his_o earthly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o na_z man_n shall_v take_v away_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n as_o we_o must_v rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o abraham_n example_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o second_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n if_o we_o rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o love_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o just_a god_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n of_o that_o day_n to_o see_v it_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n luke_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o rock_n revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n and_o receive_a comfort_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n principes_fw-la populorum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la
keep_v but_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o bestow_v for_o our_o use_n datus_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o gift_n second_o limitation_n first_o for_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v second_o the_o end_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o we_o ask_v why_o hannah_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v give_v to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v offend_v must_v be_v appease_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o appease_v wrath_n than_o a_o gift_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n therefore_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a to_o esau_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placeret_fw-la muneribus_fw-la as_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o offence_n so_o chief_o when_o offence_n be_v make_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la we_o have_v take_v away_o and_o rob_v god_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la so_o must_v we_o satisfy_v per_fw-la oblationem_fw-la as_o jacob_n have_v rob_v esau_n of_o his_o birthrigh_n by_o take_v his_o blessing_n from_o he_o do_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o offer_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o gift_n but_o if_o we_o will_v appease_v by_o a_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o thing_n under_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o wastaken_v away_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o appease_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n the_o fourti_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n shall_v i_o bring_v ram_n and_o sheep_n or_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v michah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o value_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o sufficient_a ransom_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o equal_a price_n to_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v appease_v especial_o if_o we_o offer_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a rate_n but_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o that_o we_o can_v take_v from_o god_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o that_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n person_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v of_o such_o dignity_n as_o do_v worthy_o serve_v for_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o concupiscence_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o love_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v his_o justice_n now_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o limitation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o continue_v but_o for_o certain_a day_n number_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o hannah_n give_v her_o son_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v samson_n not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n judge_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o beside_o these_o 〈◊〉_d find_v none_o that_o continue_v nazarite_n so_o long_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d composition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whereas_o before_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v nazarites_n and_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n for_o samuel_n though_o he_o live_v fourscore_o year_n which_o age_n no_o man_n scarce_o exceed_v psalm_n the_o ninti_v he_o who_o the_o bless_a virgin_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o office_n can_v be_v intercept_v by_o death_n hebrew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n so_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o have_v he_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o limitation_n which_o hannah_n speak_v of_o stand_v more_o firm_a in_o christ_n than_o in_o samuel_n the_o second_o limitation_n be_v for_o the_o end_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v or_o worship_n the_o lord_n for_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n if_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v his_o day_n man_n and_o come_v between_o god_n and_o he_o there_o be_v none_o to_o undertake_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o of_o two_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o they_o both_o now_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n it_o be_v certain_a samuel_n while_o he_o live_v stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o mediator_n to_o appease_v he_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a mediator_n such_o a_o one_o as_o samuel_n himself_o need_v now_o the_o mediator_n that_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o samuel_n the_o priest_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o second_o because_o we_o need_v a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o satan_n he_o also_o do_v perform_v this_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o that_o roar_a lyon_n wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o samuel_n do_v so_o here_o like_o samson_n he_o deliver_v we_o like_o that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o jacob_n foretell_v genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o here_o he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n three_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o client_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
disquiet_v the_o heart_n also_o wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o prick_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o salt_n and_o mustard_n seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n as_o wine_n to_o a_o putrify_a sore_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o disquiet_v sin_n especial_o such_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v past_a whereby_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v another_o day_n which_o be_v the_o featfull_a and_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o they_o promise_v to_o serve_v they_o harmless_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n for_o here_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o christ._n and_o three_o whereas_o he_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n first_o in_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o they_o slay_v and_o crucify_v christ_n thirdl_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o sting_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a now_o in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o commit_v murder_n but_o murder_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o act_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n this_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o we_o these_o question_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la and_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o that_o it_o be_v god_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sty_n and_o power_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o these_o so_o grievous_a sin_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o prick_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o nature_n yet_o except_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o word_n the_o conscience_n be_v sear_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o gangrene_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n be_v it_o prick_v never_o so_o deep_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o prick_v in_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v assure_v himself_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v but_o both_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o live_v spiritual_o in_o the_o question_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o compunction_n make_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v qui_fw-la pungit_fw-la cor_fw-la educit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la so_o here_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o after_o he_o be_v prick_v it_o be_v nature_n compunction_n for_o if_o when_o man_n be_v move_v inward_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o nor_o seek_v direction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a they_o do_v smother_v and_o detain_v the_o truth_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o first_o the_o people_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o publican_n say_v to_o s_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o true_a compunction_n be_v not_o dumb_a so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v be_v do_v something_o they_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o prick_v their_o heart_n have_v also_o teach_v they_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v the_o like_a question_n do_v st._n paul_n make_v be_v prick_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la i_o facere_fw-la act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n go_v to_o joppa_n and_o simon_n shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o say_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o and_o my_o household_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o prick_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o compunction_n must_v not_o be_v silant_a so_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n say_v genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n their_o wat_fw-mi to_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o desperation_n nor_o as_o the_o p_o arisee_n say_v desparate_o in_o their_o sury_n and_o rage_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n if_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v prick_v but_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o they_o to_o who_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o else_o move_v with_o malice_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o as_o they_o will_v prick_v again_o as_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o sting_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o he_o have_v sting_v our_o heart_n jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o which_o peter_n auditor_n say_v be_v speak_v in_o heaviness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v sin_n that_o do_v disquiet_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n take_v from_o they_o this_o their_o heaviness_n make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o christ_n be_v pierce_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a spear_n in_o his_o side_n but_o with_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v of_o compassion_n over_o we_o so_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o compassion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v in_o sorrow_n we_o have_v five_o thing_n to_o note_n first_o that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v never_o 〈…〉_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la esdras_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o ezechiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n privata_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o domine_fw-la scandalum_fw-la second_o by_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o as_o something_o may_v be_v do_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o mind_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o
petition_n mark_v and_o regard_n in_o the_o passion_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n note_v in_o these_o word_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o like_a sorrow_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o these_o where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o upon_o which_o follow_v these_o three_o action_n first_o to_o see_v second_o to_o consider_v three_o to_o regard_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o read_v nun_n ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la for_o the_o first_o point_n here_o be_v some_o spectacle_n to_o behold_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la transitis_fw-la viam_fw-la when_o a_o stay_n be_v make_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o journey_n so_o important_a nor_o haste_n so_o great_a that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v to_o quicken_v our_o weakness_n be_v two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o other_o from_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a draw_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v from_o the_o beholder_n as_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v or_o pertain_v to_o you_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v chief_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v we_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o we_o we_o respect_v they_o not_o the_o suffering_n consist_v as_o all_o other_o do_v either_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o damno_fw-la that_o be_v either_o privative_o or_o positive_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v sorrow_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o blow_n or_o wound_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o strike_v off_o both_o root_n and_o leaf_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o spectacle_n that_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n touch_v his_o bodily_a suffering_n our_o own_o eye_n be_v witness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o skin_n nor_o bone_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o part_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v his_o bless_a body_n be_v a_o anvil_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o we_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n hereof_o than_o pilate_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d already_o that_o even_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n will_v have_v pity_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la be_v not_o so_o verify_v of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n as_o in_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o in_o bodily_a suffering_n many_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o grievous_a as_o the_o great_a heaviness_n be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sustain_v but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v that_o suffering_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n upon_o these_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la the_o grievousnesse_n of_o who_o suffering_n we_o argue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o from_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sudor_fw-la that_o be_v verify_v when_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v offer_v when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o the_o cold_a earth_n for_o then_o it_o be_v cold_a so_o as_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v fire_n then_o to_o sweat_v not_o tenues_fw-la sudores_fw-la but_o granos_fw-es sanguinis_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v this_o may_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o sweat_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o sweat_n be_v buy_v as_o indeed_o the_o word_n import_v where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v boil_a i_o as_o in_o a_o furnace_n as_o after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ignem_fw-la misit_fw-la dominus_fw-la he_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v by_o thy_o unknown_a suffering_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la he_o be_v spoil_v both_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o feed_v heal_a and_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o barabas_n again_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n last_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o scorn_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o that_o save_v other_o come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v look_v for_o most_o comfort_n one_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o another_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n or_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o traverse_n or_o drawbridge_n draw_v as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n feel_v drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n which_o make_v they_o cheerful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whereby_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v restrain_v from_o his_o humanity_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o cry_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a cry_n three_o from_o the_o party_n that_o complain_v we_o may_v argue_v there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n a_o little_a thing_n do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o great_a excellency_n do_v aggravate_v the_o matter_n but_o never_o the_o like_a person_n suffer_v and_o never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 3._o god_n take_v order_n man_n shall_v not_o handle_v the_o poor_a beast_n barbarous_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o but_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n although_o a_o malefactor_n and_o much_o more_o a_o innocent_a as_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v hurt_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o innocent_a but_o a_o exalt_a person_n as_o josiah_n then_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o ecce_fw-la major_a josiah_n hìc_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v of_o who_o not_o only_o pilate_n say_v ecce_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n but_o the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la hic_fw-la salis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v match_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o the_o bloody_a soldier_n or_o hard-hearted_a jew_n or_o high-priest_n &_o scribe_n but_o afflixit_fw-la deus_fw-la when_o god_n do_v as_o well_o chasten_v in_o wrath_n as_o christen_v in_o his_o displeasure_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o merciful_a chastisement_n but_o in_o his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n in_o die_v furoris_fw-la ejus_fw-la nay_o his_o colour_n be_v red_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o punish_v grievous_o it_o be_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v for_o some_o notable_a sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v non_fw-la sicut_fw-la have_v our_o saviour_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n pilate_n confess_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o be_v foretell_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v stain_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n verse_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o he_o that_o take_v not_o a_o penny_n be_v make_v to_o pay_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o surety_n ship_n
to_o create_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n a_o manifest_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v see_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v let_v there_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o this_o seed_n we_o be_v shadow_v from_o she_o fiery_a two_o edge_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o joha_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n apoculyp_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o unto_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n because_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o misery_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n wherein_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v with_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a in_o that_o he_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n think_v that_o he_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o man_n in_o destruction_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o take_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n captive_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o share_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n second_o that_o our_o parent_n know_v the_o they_o have_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n do_v now_o wait_v every_o hoot_v when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n three_o that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d imagination_n that_o he_o have_v full_o wrought_v out_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d this_o malice_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n yet_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v both_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o serpent_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v they_o already_o and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v thou_o but_o know_v that_o i_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o jaw_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thou_o do_v boast_v in_o thy_o malice_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o i_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o thy_o boast_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n over_o thou_o for_o where_o thou_o shall_v but_o bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o our_o parent_n he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o they_o by_o sin_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n have_v destroy_v themselves_o yet_o god_n instead_o of_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a disappoint_a both_o of_o the_o serpent_n malice_n and_o also_o of_o man_n desperation_n this_o course_n god_n take_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a against_o god_n if_o his_o devise_n touch_v man_n destruction_n have_v prosper_v god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o he_o create_v he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o although_o it_o be_v decay_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o god_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o man_n unfaithfulnesse_n nor_o the_o devil_n malice_n can_v make_v god_n faith_n of_o none_o effect_n roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n have_v take_v order_n that_o his_o image_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n another_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v herein_o be_v to_o show_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v malign_v and_o envy_v their_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a suspicion_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n so_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n so_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v destroy_v our_o parent_n for_o their_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o provide_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n afar_o off_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o god_n that_o our_o parent_n shall_v not_o despair_v of_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o by_o tell_v the_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bondage_n before_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v after_o this_o promise_n and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o our_o destruction_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o two_o motive_n whereby_o the_o church_n persuade_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n touch_v this_o objection_n why_o god_n do_v utter_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o beside_o god_n custom_n which_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o vememher_n mercy_n habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v cut_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n when_o man_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o warth_fw-mi and_o disoleasure_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o serpent_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n desert_n that_o god_n be_v fayourable_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n isaiah_n 43._o 52._o the_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o first_o a_o proclaim_n of_o hostility_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o his_o seed_n and_o she_o second_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n
have_v no_o doubt_n a_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v his_o child_n which_o be_v always_o at_o war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v serpent_n so_o for_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n christ_n call_v they_o serpent_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o because_o judas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o seventi_v verse_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v serpent_n be_v because_o they_o stop_v their_o care_n like_o serpent_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o because_o they_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n and_o hide_v adder_n poison_v under_o their_o lip_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v that_o be_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n spiritual_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o god_n pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o other_o a_o holy_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n expound_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n between_o these_o be_v that_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagove_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o and_o great_a babylon_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o apocalypse_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o camp_n or_o tent_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o this_o enmity_n be_v within_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o peter_n speak_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephesian_n the_o six_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v strong_a hold_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enmity_n between_o these_o two_o city_n and_o camp_n but_o that_o this_o enmity_n be_v perpetual_a and_o send_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o satan_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o be_v enmity_n between_o cain_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v spiritual_o be_v get_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n persecute_v one_o another_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n mock_v and_o deride_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v divers_a seed_n the_o one_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o other_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n last_o this_o enmity_n be_v practise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o these_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o scripture_n have_v many_o example_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n number_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o serpent_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o god_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v able_a to_o have_v destroy_v he_o at_o least_o to_o have_v chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trouble_v his_o servant_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v he_o still_o to_o practice_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o exercise_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o war_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v what_o thanks_o be_v it_o luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o we_o must_v continual_o fight_v with_o if_o we_o resist_v his_o allurement_n by_o pleasure_n and_o his_o terror_n in_o oppress_v we_o with_o cross_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o any_o more_o romans_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v oppose_v against_o we_o by_o the_o wise_a council_n of_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o strive_v against_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v show_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o woman_n without_o which_o grace_n we_o can_v strive_v with_o the_o serpent_n nor_o once_o conceive_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o who_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n augustine_n say_v that_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v give_v to_o make_v league_n with_o bell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o worldly_a lust_n which_o do_v still_o solicit_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n and_o law_n and_o if_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o work_v in_o we_o some_o dislike_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o though_o it_o do_v continue_v perpetual_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o never_o labour_v to_o kill_v sin_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n utter_o but_o all_o that_o
child_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v begin_v again_o but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v and_o their_o place_n can_v no_o more_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o which_o arise_v from_o hence_o on_o our_o part_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v bind_v continual_o to_o render_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v of_o such_o regard_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o fight_v for_o we_o the_o elect_a angel_n with_o the_o evil_a angel_n michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o company_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o then_o come_v a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n man_n be_v even_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o palace_n howsoever_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v ourselves_o a_o hogsty_n therefore_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o we_o we_o may_v not_o esteem_v base_o of_o ourselves_o the_o angel_n have_v charge_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a first_o but_o to_o wage_v battle_n about_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o mean_a thing_n the_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v field_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o do_v heaven_n only_o take_v this_o care_n of_o we_o but_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v such_o care_n of_o we_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o ourselves_o if_o they_o take_v such_o care_n for_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earth_n then_o ought_v we_o for_o heaven_n to_o be_v careful_a if_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o except_o they_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v unless_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o defend_v the_o earth_n we_o must_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o fight_v for_o heaven_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fight_n and_o wrestle_v ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lucta_fw-la a_o wrestle_a but_o if_o upon_o common_a christian_n it_o be_v but_o ludus_fw-la a_o pastime_n and_o sport_n and_o he_o that_o stir_v up_o this_o war_n and_o conflict_n be_v not_o dead_a howsoever_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a but_o only_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o battle_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o the_o dragon_n fight_v with_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o therefore_o it_o import_v the_o woman_n seed_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o for_o the_o war_n we_o have_v be_v not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o philosophical_a war_n though_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o they_o also_o because_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o our_o wrestle_a be_v chief_o with_o the_o spirit_n with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o what_o be_v this_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n foolish_a and_o weak_a after_o his_o conquest_n have_v over_o fin_n no_o he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n therefore_o full_a of_o experience_n these_o enemy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o they_o want_v no_o power_n but_o be_v they_o discourage_v upon_o this_o overthrow_n no_o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n we_o must_v strive_v right_o if_o we_o will_v be_v crown_v si_fw-la place_n at_o corona_n place_n at_o studium_fw-la we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o ourselves_o because_o as_o gregory_n say_v magis_fw-la est_fw-la fortis_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potentiâ_fw-la second_o as_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o make_v this_o account_n of_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o command_v such_o excellent_a spirit_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o fight_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v in_o earth_n fight_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o that_o as_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o 〈…〉_o come_v he_o in_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o which_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v drive_v the_o dragon_n into_o the_o bottomless_a 〈◊〉_d three_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o provoke_v not_o the_o angel_n with_o our_o misdeed_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o first_o verse_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a word_n of_o our_o mouth_n ecclesiaste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n by_o filthy_a word_n and_o speech_n we_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o favour_n from_o we_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n propter_fw-la angelos_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n for_o by_o rude_a and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o suffer_v our_o mouth_n to_o utter_v offensive_a speech_n we_o offend_v the_o angel_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o favour_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o our_o safeguard_n but_o if_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v danil_n daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v before_o god_n that_o may_v draw_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o for_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o do_v minister_v joy_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n last_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o we_o obtain_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n over_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n though_o we_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o shall_v obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v against_o they_o we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n though_o he_o fight_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o he_o romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o this_o victory_n he_o obtain_v that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n though_o till_o our_o corruption_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v not_o drive_v he_o out_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v arm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o by_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o this_o help_n and_o by_o intercession_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o we_o may_v still_o resist_v the_o dragon_n not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v the_o soil_n howsoever_o we_o can_v utter_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o shall_v we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n then_o shall_v the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o final_a conquest_n over_o he_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o angel_n victory_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v quicquid_fw-la that_o mihi_fw-la pater_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniet_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o nequaquam_fw-la ejecerim_fw-la foras_fw-la 37._o john_n 6._o 37._o 1559._o octob_n 7._o 1559._o the_o word_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v